FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE
THUS SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA
A BOOK FOR ALL AND NONE
TRANSLATED BY THOMAS COMMON
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION
BY MRS FORSTER-NIETZSCHE.
THUS
SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA.
FIRST
PART.
Zarathustra's
Prologue.
Zarathustra'
Discourses.
I.� The Three Metamorphoses.
II.� The Academic Chairs of Virtue.
III.� Backworldsmen.
IV.� The Despisers of the Body.
V.� Joys and Passions.
VI.� The Pale Criminal.
VII.� Reading and Writing.
VIII.� The Tree on the Hill.
IX.� The Preachers of Death.
X.� War and Warriors.
XI.� The New Idol.
XII.� The Flies in the Market-place.
XIII.� Chastity.
XIV.� The Friend.
XV.� The Thousand and One Goals.
XVI.� Neighbour-Love.
XVII.� The Way of the Creating One.
XVIII.� Old and Young Women.
XIX.� The Bite of the Adder.
XX.� Child and Marriage.
XXI.� Voluntary Death.
XXII.� The Bestowing Virtue.
SECOND
PART.
XXIII.� The Child with the Mirror.
XXIV.� In the Happy Isles.
XXV.� The Pitiful.
XXVI.� The Priests.
XXVII.� The Virtuous.
XXVIII.� The Rabble.
XXIX.� The Tarantulas.
XXX.� The Famous Wise Ones.
XXXI.� The Night-Song.
XXXII.� The Dance-Song.
XXXIII.� The Grave-Song.
XXXIV.� Self-Surpassing.
XXXV.� The Sublime Ones.
XXXVI.� The Land of Culture.
XXXVII.� Immaculate Perception.
XXXVIII.� Scholars.
XXXIX.� Poets.
XL.� Great Events.
XLI.� The Soothsayer.
XLII.� Redemption.
XLIII.� Manly Prudence.
XLIV.� The Stillest Hour
THIRD
PART.
XLV.� The Wanderer.
XLVI.� The Vision and the Enigma.
XLVII.� Involuntary Bliss.
XLVIII.� Before Sunrise.
XLIX.� The Bedwarfing Virtue.
L.� On the Olive-Mount.
LI.� On Passing-by.
LII.� The Apostates.
LIII.� The Return Home.
LIV.� The Three Evil Things.
LV.� The Spirit of Gravity.
LVI.� Old and New Tables.
LVII.� The Convalescent.
LVIII.� The Great Longing.
LIX.� The Second Dance-Song.
LX.� The Seven Seals.
FOURTH
AND LAST PART.
LXI.� The Honey Sacrifice.
LXII.� The Cry of Distress.
LXIII.� Talk with the Kings.
LXIV.� The Leech.
LXV.� The Magician.
LXVI.� Out of Service.
LXVII.� The Ugliest Man.
LXVIII.� The Voluntary Beggar.
LXIX.� The Shadow.
LXX.� Noon-Tide.
LXXI.� The Greeting.
LXXII.� The Supper.
LXIII.� The Higher Man.
LXXIV.� The Song of Melancholy.
LXXV.� Science.
LXXVI.� Among Daughters of the Desert.
LXXVII.� The Awakening.
LXXVIII.� The Ass-Festival.
LXXIX.� The Drunken Song.
LXXX.� The Sign.
APPENDIX.
Notes
on "Thus Spake Zarathustra" by Anthony M. Ludovici.
INTRODUCTION
BY MRS FORSTER-NIETZSCHE.
HOW
ZARATHUSTRA CAME INTO BEING.
"Zarathustra"
is my brother's most personal work; it is the history of his
most
individual experiences, of his friendships, ideals, raptures,
bitterest
disappointments and sorrows.� Above it
all, however, there soars,
transfiguring
it, the image of his greatest hopes and remotest aims.� My
brother
had the figure of Zarathustra in his mind from his very earliest
youth:� he once told me that even as a child he had
dreamt of him.� At
different
periods in his life, he would call this haunter of his dreams by
different
names; "but in the end," he declares in a note on the subject,
"I
had
to do a PERSIAN the honour of identifying him with this creature of my
fancy.� Persians were the first to take a broad and
comprehensive view of
history.� Every series of evolutions, according to
them, was presided over
by
a prophet; and every prophet had his 'Hazar,'--his dynasty of a thousand
years."
All
Zarathustra's views, as also his personality, were early conceptions of
my
brother's mind.� Whoever reads his
posthumously published writings for
the
years 1869-82 with care, will constantly meet with passages suggestive
of
Zarathustra's thoughts and doctrines.�
For instance, the ideal of the
Superman
is put forth quite clearly in all his writings during the years
1873-75;
and in "We Philologists", the following remarkable observations
occur:--
"How
can one praise and glorify a nation as a whole?--Even among the
Greeks,
it was the INDIVIDUALS that counted."
"The
Greeks are interesting and extremely important because they reared
such
a vast number of great individuals.� How
was this possible?� The
question
is one which ought to be studied.
"I
am interested only in the relations of a people to the rearing of the
individual
man, and among the Greeks the conditions were unusually
favourable
for the development of the individual; not by any means owing to
the
goodness of the people, but because of the struggles of their evil
instincts.
"WITH
THE HELP OF FAVOURABLE MEASURES GREAT INDIVIDUALS MIGHT BE REARED WHO
WOULD
BE BOTH DIFFERENT FROM AND HIGHER THAN THOSE WHO HERETOFORE HAVE OWED
THEIR
EXISTENCE TO MERE CHANCE.� Here we may
still be hopeful:� in the
rearing
of exceptional men."
The
notion of rearing the Superman is only a new form of an ideal Nietzsche
already
had in his youth, that "THE OBJECT OF MANKIND SHOULD LIE IN ITS
HIGHEST
INDIVIDUALS" (or, as he writes in "Schopenhauer as Educator":
"Mankind
ought constantly to be striving to produce great men--this and
nothing
else is its duty.")� But the ideals
he most revered in those days
are
no longer held to be the highest types of men.�
No, around this future
ideal
of a coming humanity--the Superman--the poet spread the veil of
becoming.� Who can tell to what glorious heights man
can still ascend?
That
is why, after having tested the worth of our noblest ideal--that of
the
Saviour, in the light of the new valuations, the poet cries with
passionate
emphasis in "Zarathustra":
"Never
yet hath there been a Superman.� Naked
have I seen both of them, the
greatest
and the smallest man:--
All-too-similar
are they still to each other.� Verily
even the greatest
found
I--all-too-human!"--
The
phrase "the rearing of the Superman," has very often been
misunderstood.� By the word "rearing," in this
case, is meant the act of
modifying
by means of new and higher values--values which, as laws and
guides
of conduct and opinion, are now to rule over mankind.� In general
the
doctrine of the Superman can only be understood correctly in
conjunction
with other ideas of the author's, such as:--the Order of Rank,
the
Will to Power, and the Transvaluation of all Values.� He assumes that
Christianity,
as a product of the resentment of the botched and the weak,
has
put in ban all that is beautiful, strong, proud, and powerful, in fact
all
the qualities resulting from strength, and that, in consequence, all
forces
which tend to promote or elevate life have been seriously
undermined.� Now, however, a new table of valuations must
be placed over
mankind--namely,
that of the strong, mighty, and magnificent man,
overflowing
with life and elevated to his zenith--the Superman, who is now
put
before us with overpowering passion as the aim of our life, hope, and
will.� And just as the old system of valuing, which
only extolled the
qualities
favourable to the weak, the suffering, and the oppressed, has
succeeded
in producing a weak, suffering, and "modern" race, so this new
and
reversed system of valuing ought to rear a healthy, strong, lively, and
courageous
type, which would be a glory to life itself.�
Stated briefly,
the
leading principle of this new system of valuing would be:� "All that
proceeds
from power is good, all that springs from weakness is bad."
This
type must not be regarded as a fanciful figure:� it is not a nebulous
hope
which is to be realised at some indefinitely remote period, thousands
of
years hence; nor is it a new species (in the Darwinian sense) of which
we
can know nothing, and which it would therefore be somewhat absurd to
strive
after.� But it is meant to be a
possibility which men of the present
could
realise with all their spiritual and physical energies, provided they
adopted
the new values.
The
author of "Zarathustra" never lost sight of that egregious example of
a
transvaluation
of all values through Christianity, whereby the whole of the
deified
mode of life and thought of the Greeks, as well as strong Romedom,
was
almost annihilated or transvalued in a comparatively short time.� Could
not
a rejuvenated Graeco-Roman system of valuing (once it had been refined
and
made more profound by the schooling which two thousand years of
Christianity
had provided) effect another such revolution within a
calculable
period of time, until that glorious type of manhood shall
finally
appear which is to be our new faith and hope, and in the creation
of
which Zarathustra exhorts us to participate?
In
his private notes on the subject the author uses the expression
"Superman"
(always in the singular, by-the-bye), as signifying "the most
thoroughly
well-constituted type," as opposed to "modern man"; above all,
however,
he designates Zarathustra himself as an example of the Superman.
In
"Ecco Homo" he is careful to enlighten us concerning the precursors
and
prerequisites
to the advent of this highest type, in referring to a certain
passage
in the "Gay Science":--
"In
order to understand this type, we must first be quite clear in regard
to
the leading physiological condition on which it depends:� this condition
is
what I call GREAT HEALTHINESS.� I know
not how to express my meaning
more
plainly or more personally than I have done already in one of the last
chapters
(Aphorism 382) of the fifth book of the 'Gaya Scienza'."
"We,
the new, the nameless, the hard-to-understand,"--it says there,--"we
firstlings
of a yet untried future--we require for a new end also a new
means,
namely, a new healthiness, stronger, sharper, tougher, bolder and
merrier
than all healthiness hitherto.� He whose
soul longeth to experience
the
whole range of hitherto recognised values and desirabilities, and to
circumnavigate
all the coasts of this ideal 'Mediterranean Sea', who, from
the
adventures of his most personal experience, wants to know how it feels
to
be a conqueror, and discoverer of the ideal--as likewise how it is with
the
artist, the saint, the legislator, the sage, the scholar, the devotee,
the
prophet, and the godly non-conformist of the old style:--requires one
thing
above all for that purpose, GREAT HEALTHINESS--such healthiness as
one
not only possesses, but also constantly acquires and must acquire,
because
one unceasingly sacrifices it again, and must sacrifice it!--And
now,
after having been long on the way in this fashion, we Argonauts of the
ideal,
more courageous perhaps than prudent, and often enough shipwrecked
and
brought to grief, nevertheless dangerously healthy, always healthy
again,--it
would seem as if, in recompense for it all, that we have a still
undiscovered
country before us, the boundaries of which no one has yet
seen,
a beyond to all countries and corners of the ideal known hitherto, a
world
so over-rich in the beautiful, the strange, the questionable, the
frightful,
and the divine, that our curiosity as well as our thirst for
possession
thereof, have got out of hand--alas! that nothing will now any
longer
satisfy us!--
"How
could we still be content with THE MAN OF THE PRESENT DAY after such
outlooks,
and with such a craving in our conscience and consciousness?� Sad
enough;
but it is unavoidable that we should look on the worthiest aims and
hopes
of the man of the present day with ill-concealed amusement, and
perhaps
should no longer look at them.� Another
ideal runs on before us, a
strange,
tempting ideal full of danger, to which we should not like to
persuade
any one, because we do not so readily acknowledge any one's RIGHT
THERETO:� the ideal of a spirit who plays naively
(that is to say
involuntarily
and from overflowing abundance and power) with everything
that
has hitherto been called holy, good, intangible, or divine; to whom
the
loftiest conception which the people have reasonably made their measure
of
value, would already practically imply danger, ruin, abasement, or at
least
relaxation, blindness, or temporary self-forgetfulness; the ideal of
a
humanly superhuman welfare and benevolence, which will often enough
appear
INHUMAN, for example, when put alongside of all past seriousness on
earth,
and alongside of all past solemnities in bearing, word, tone, look,
morality,
and pursuit, as their truest involuntary parody--and WITH which,
nevertheless,
perhaps THE GREAT SERIOUSNESS only commences, when the proper
interrogative
mark is set up, the fate of the soul changes, the hour-hand
moves,
and tragedy begins..."
Although
the figure of Zarathustra and a large number of the leading
thoughts
in this work had appeared much earlier in the dreams and writings
of
the author, "Thus Spake Zarathustra" did not actually come into being
until
the month of August 1881 in Sils Maria; and it was the idea of the
Eternal
Recurrence of all things which finally induced my brother to set
forth
his new views in poetic language.� In
regard to his first conception
of
this idea, his autobiographical sketch, "Ecce Homo", written in the
autumn
of 1888, contains the following passage:--
"The
fundamental idea of my work--namely, the Eternal Recurrence of all
things--this
highest of all possible formulae of a Yea-saying philosophy,
first
occurred to me in August 1881.� I made a
note of the thought on a
sheet
of paper, with the postscript:� 6,000
feet beyond men and time!� That
day
I happened to be wandering through the woods alongside of the lake of
Silvaplana,
and I halted beside a huge, pyramidal and towering rock not far
from
Surlei.� It was then that the thought
struck me.� Looking back now, I
find
that exactly two months previous to this inspiration, I had had an
omen
of its coming in the form of a sudden and decisive alteration in my
tastes--more
particularly in music.� It would even be
possible to consider
all
'Zarathustra' as a musical composition.�
At all events, a very
necessary
condition in its production was a renaissance in myself of the
art
of hearing.� In a small mountain resort
(Recoaro) near Vicenza, where I
spent
the spring of 1881, I and my friend and Maestro, Peter Gast--also one
who
had been born again--discovered that the phoenix music that hovered
over
us, wore lighter and brighter plumes than it had done theretofore."
During
the month of August 1881 my brother resolved to reveal the teaching
of
the Eternal Recurrence, in dithyrambic and psalmodic form, through the
mouth
of Zarathustra.� Among the notes of this
period, we found a page on
which
is written the first definite plan of "Thus Spake Zarathustra":--
"MIDDAY
AND ETERNITY."
"GUIDE-POSTS
TO A NEW WAY OF LIVING."
Beneath
this is written:--
"Zarathustra
born on lake Urmi; left his home in his thirtieth year,
went
into the province of Aria, and, during ten years of solitude in
the
mountains, composed the Zend-Avesta."
"The
sun of knowledge stands once more at midday; and the serpent of
eternity
lies coiled in its light--:� It is YOUR
time, ye midday brethren."
In
that summer of 1881, my brother, after many years of steadily declining
health,
began at last to rally, and it is to this first gush of the
recovery
of his once splendid bodily condition that we owe not only "The
Gay
Science", which in its mood may be regarded as a prelude to
"Zarathustra",
but also "Zarathustra" itself.�
Just as he was beginning to
recuperate
his health, however, an unkind destiny brought him a number of
most
painful personal experiences.� His
friends caused him many
disappointments,
which were the more bitter to him, inasmuch as he regarded
friendship
as such a sacred institution; and for the first time in his life
he
realised the whole horror of that loneliness to which, perhaps, all
greatness
is condemned.� But to be forsaken is
something very different
from
deliberately choosing blessed loneliness.�
How he longed, in those
days,
for the ideal friend who would thoroughly understand him, to whom he
would
be able to say all, and whom he imagined he had found at various
periods
in his life from his earliest youth onwards.�
Now, however, that
the
way he had chosen grew ever more perilous and steep, he found nobody
who
could follow him:� he therefore created
a perfect friend for himself in
the
ideal form of a majestic philosopher, and made this creation the
preacher
of his gospel to the world.
Whether
my brother would ever have written "Thus Spake Zarathustra"
according
to the first plan sketched in the summer of 1881, if he had not
had
the disappointments already referred to, is now an idle question; but
perhaps
where "Zarathustra" is concerned, we may also say with Master
Eckhardt:� "The fleetest beast to bear you to
perfection is suffering."
My
brother writes as follows about the origin of the first part of
"Zarathustra":--"In
the winter of 1882-83, I was living on the charming
little
Gulf of Rapallo, not far from Genoa, and between Chiavari and Cape
Porto
Fino.� My health was not very good; the
winter was cold and
exceptionally
rainy; and the small inn in which I lived was so close to the
water
that at night my sleep would be disturbed if the sea were high.
These
circumstances were surely the very reverse of favourable; and yet in
spite
of it all, and as if in demonstration of my belief that everything
decisive
comes to life in spite of every obstacle, it was precisely during
this
winter and in the midst of these unfavourable circumstances that my
'Zarathustra'
originated.� In the morning I used to
start out in a
southerly
direction up the glorious road to Zoagli, which rises aloft
through
a forest of pines and gives one a view far out into the sea.� In
the
afternoon, as often as my health permitted, I walked round the whole
bay
from Santa Margherita to beyond Porto Fino.�
This spot was all the more
interesting
to me, inasmuch as it was so dearly loved by the Emperor
Frederick
III.� In the autumn of 1886 I chanced to
be there again when he
was
revisiting this small, forgotten world of happiness for the last time.
It
was on these two roads that all 'Zarathustra' came to me, above all
Zarathustra
himself as a type;--I ought rather to say that it was on these
walks
that these ideas waylaid me."
The
first part of "Zarathustra" was written in about ten days--that is to
say,
from the beginning to about the middle of February 1883.� "The last
lines
were written precisely in the hallowed hour when Richard Wagner gave
up
the ghost in Venice."
With
the exception of the ten days occupied in composing the first part of
this
book, my brother often referred to this winter as the hardest and
sickliest
he had ever experienced.� He did not,
however, mean thereby that
his
former disorders were troubling him, but that he was suffering from a
severe
attack of influenza which he had caught in Santa Margherita, and
which
tormented him for several weeks after his arrival in Genoa.� As a
matter
of fact, however, what he complained of most was his spiritual
condition--that
indescribable forsakenness--to which he gives such
heartrending
expression in "Zarathustra".�
Even the reception which the
first
part met with at the hands of friends and acquaintances was extremely
disheartening:� for almost all those to whom he presented
copies of the
work
misunderstood it.� "I found no one
ripe for many of my thoughts; the
case
of 'Zarathustra' proves that one can speak with the utmost clearness,
and
yet not be heard by any one."� My
brother was very much discouraged by
the
feebleness of the response he was given, and as he was striving just
then
to give up the practice of taking hydrate of chloral--a drug he had
begun
to take while ill with influenza,--the following spring, spent in
Rome,
was a somewhat gloomy one for him.� He
writes about it as follows:--
"I
spent a melancholy spring in Rome, where I only just managed to live,--
and
this was no easy matter.� This city,
which is absolutely unsuited to
the
poet-author of 'Zarathustra', and for the choice of which I was not
responsible,
made me inordinately miserable.� I tried
to leave it.� I
wanted
to go to Aquila--the opposite of Rome in every respect, and actually
founded
in a spirit of enmity towards that city (just as I also shall found
a
city some day), as a memento of an atheist and genuine enemy of the
Church--a
person very closely related to me,--the great Hohenstaufen, the
Emperor
Frederick II.� But Fate lay behind it
all:� I had to return again
to
Rome.� In the end I was obliged to be
satisfied with the Piazza
Barberini,
after I had exerted myself in vain to find an anti-Christian
quarter.� I fear that on one occasion, to avoid bad
smells as much as
possible,
I actually inquired at the Palazzo del Quirinale whether they
could
not provide a quiet room for a philosopher.�
In a chamber high above
the
Piazza just mentioned, from which one obtained a general view of Rome
and
could hear the fountains plashing far below, the loneliest of all songs
was
composed--'The Night-Song'.� About this
time I was obsessed by an
unspeakably
sad melody, the refrain of which I recognised in the words,
'dead
through immortality.'"
We
remained somewhat too long in Rome that spring, and what with the effect
of
the increasing heat and the discouraging circumstances already
described,
my brother resolved not to write any more, or in any case, not
to
proceed with "Zarathustra", although I offered to relieve him of all
trouble
in connection with the proofs and the publisher.� When, however, we
returned
to Switzerland towards the end of June, and he found himself once
more
in the familiar and exhilarating air of the mountains, all his joyous
creative
powers revived, and in a note to me announcing the dispatch of
some
manuscript, he wrote as follows:�
"I have engaged a place here for
three
months:� forsooth, I am the greatest
fool to allow my courage to be
sapped
from me by the climate of Italy.� Now
and again I am troubled by the
thought:� WHAT NEXT?�
My 'future' is the darkest thing in the world to me,
but
as there still remains a great deal for me to do, I suppose I ought
rather
to think of doing this than of my future, and leave the rest to THEE
and
the gods."
The
second part of "Zarathustra" was written between the 26th of June and
the
6th July.� "This summer, finding
myself once more in the sacred place
where
the first thought of 'Zarathustra' flashed across my mind, I
conceived
the second part.� Ten days
sufficed.� Neither for the second, the
first,
nor the third part, have I required a day longer."
He
often used to speak of the ecstatic mood in which he wrote
"Zarathustra";
how in his walks over hill and dale the ideas would crowd
into
his mind, and how he would note them down hastily in a note-book from
which
he would transcribe them on his return, sometimes working till
midnight.� He says in a letter to me:� "You can have no idea of the
vehemence
of such composition," and in "Ecce Homo" (autumn 1888) he
describes
as follows with passionate enthusiasm the incomparable mood in
which
he created Zarathustra:--
"--Has
any one at the end of the nineteenth century any distinct notion of
what
poets of a stronger age understood by the word inspiration?� If not, I
will
describe it.� If one had the smallest
vestige of superstition in one,
it
would hardly be possible to set aside completely the idea that one is
the
mere incarnation, mouthpiece or medium of an almighty power.� The idea
of
revelation in the sense that something becomes suddenly visible and
audible
with indescribable certainty and accuracy, which profoundly
convulses
and upsets one--describes simply the matter of fact.� One hears--
one
does not seek; one takes--one does not ask who gives:� a thought
suddenly
flashes up like lightning, it comes with necessity,
unhesitatingly--I
have never had any choice in the matter.�
There is an
ecstasy
such that the immense strain of it is sometimes relaxed by a flood
of
tears, along with which one's steps either rush or involuntarily lag,
alternately.� There is the feeling that one is completely
out of hand, with
the
very distinct consciousness of an endless number of fine thrills and
quiverings
to the very toes;--there is a depth of happiness in which the
painfullest
and gloomiest do not operate as antitheses, but as conditioned,
as
demanded in the sense of necessary shades of colour in such an overflow
of
light.� There is an instinct for
rhythmic relations which embraces wide
areas
of forms (length, the need of a wide-embracing rhythm, is almost the
measure
of the force of an inspiration, a sort of counterpart to its
pressure
and tension).� Everything happens quite
involuntarily, as if in a
tempestuous
outburst of freedom, of absoluteness, of power and divinity.
The
involuntariness of the figures and similes is the most remarkable
thing;
one loses all perception of what constitutes the figure and what
constitutes
the simile; everything seems to present itself as the readiest,
the
correctest and the simplest means of expression.� It actually seems, to
use
one of Zarathustra's own phrases, as if all things came unto one, and
would
fain be similes:� 'Here do all things
come caressingly to thy talk
and
flatter thee, for they want to ride upon thy back.� On every simile
dost
thou here ride to every truth.� Here fly
open unto thee all being's
words
and word-cabinets; here all being wanteth to become words, here all
becoming
wanteth to learn of thee how to talk.'�
This is MY experience of
inspiration.� I do not doubt but that one would have to go
back thousands
of
years in order to find some one who could say to me:� It is mine
also!--"
In
the autumn of 1883 my brother left the Engadine for Germany and stayed
there
a few weeks.� In the following winter,
after wandering somewhat
erratically
through Stresa, Genoa, and Spezia, he landed in Nice, where the
climate
so happily promoted his creative powers that he wrote the third
part
of "Zarathustra".� "In
the winter, beneath the halcyon sky of Nice,
which
then looked down upon me for the first time in my life, I found the
third
'Zarathustra'--and came to the end of my task; the whole having
occupied
me scarcely a year.� Many hidden corners
and heights in the
landscapes
round about Nice are hallowed to me by unforgettable moments.
That
decisive chapter entitled 'Old and New Tables' was composed in the
very
difficult ascent from the station to Eza--that wonderful Moorish
village
in the rocks.� My most creative moments
were always accompanied by
unusual
muscular activity.� The body is
inspired:� let us waive the
question
of the 'soul.'� I might often have been
seen dancing in those
days.
�Without a suggestion of fatigue I could
then walk for seven or eight
hours
on end among the hills.� I slept well
and laughed well--I was
perfectly
robust and patient."
As
we have seen, each of the three parts of "Zarathustra" was written,
after
a more or less short period of preparation, in about ten days.� The
composition
of the fourth part alone was broken by occasional
interruptions.� The first notes relating to this part were
written while he
and
I were staying together in Zurich in September 1884.� In the following
November,
while staying at Mentone, he began to elaborate these notes, and
after
a long pause, finished the manuscript at Nice between the end of
January
and the middle of February 1885.� My
brother then called this part
the
fourth and last; but even before, and shortly after it had been
privately
printed, he wrote to me saying that he still intended writing a
fifth
and sixth part, and notes relating to these parts are now in my
possession.� This fourth part (the original MS. of which
contains this
note:� "Only for my friends, not for the
public") is written in a
particularly
personal spirit, and those few to whom he presented a copy of
it,
he pledged to the strictest secrecy concerning its contents.� He often
thought
of making this fourth part public also, but doubted whether he
would
ever be able to do so without considerably altering certain portions
of
it.� At all events he resolved to
distribute this manuscript production,
of
which only forty copies were printed, only among those who had proved
themselves
worthy of it, and it speaks eloquently of his utter loneliness
and
need of sympathy in those days, that he had occasion to present only
seven
copies of his book according to this resolution.
Already
at the beginning of this history I hinted at the reasons which led
my
brother to select a Persian as the incarnation of his ideal of the
majestic
philosopher.� His reasons, however, for
choosing Zarathustra of
all
others to be his mouthpiece, he gives us in the following words:--
"People
have never asked me, as they should have done, what the name
Zarathustra
precisely means in my mouth, in the mouth of the first
Immoralist;
for what distinguishes that philosopher from all others in the
past
is the very fact that he was exactly the reverse of an immoralist.
Zarathustra
was the first to see in the struggle between good and evil the
essential
wheel in the working of things.� The
translation of morality into
the
metaphysical, as force, cause, end in itself, was HIS work.� But the
very
question suggests its own answer.�
Zarathustra CREATED the most
portentous
error, MORALITY, consequently he should also be the first to
PERCEIVE
that error, not only because he has had longer and greater
experience
of the subject than any other thinker--all history is the
experimental
refutation of the theory of the so-called moral order of
things:--the
more important point is that Zarathustra was more truthful
than
any other thinker.� In his teaching alone
do we meet with truthfulness
upheld
as the highest virtue--i.e.:� the
reverse of the COWARDICE of the
'idealist'
who flees from reality.� Zarathustra had
more courage in his
body
than any other thinker before or after him.�
To tell the truth and TO
AIM
STRAIGHT:� that is the first Persian
virtue.� Am I understood?...The
overcoming
of morality through itself--through truthfulness, the overcoming
of
the moralist through his opposite--THROUGH ME--:� that is what the name
Zarathustra
means in my mouth."
ELIZABETH
FORSTER-NIETZSCHE.
Nietzsche
Archives,
Weimar,
December 1905.
THUS
SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA.
FIRST
PART.
ZARATHUSTRA'S
DISCOURSES.
ZARATHUSTRA'S
PROLOGUE.
1.
When
Zarathustra was thirty years old, he left his home and the lake of
his
home, and went into the mountains.�
There he enjoyed his spirit and
solitude,
and for ten years did not weary of it.�
But at last his heart
changed,--and
rising one morning with the rosy dawn, he went before the
sun,
and spake thus unto it:
Thou
great star!� What would be thy happiness
if thou hadst not those for
whom
thou shinest!
For
ten years hast thou climbed hither unto my cave:� thou wouldst have
wearied
of thy light and of the journey, had it not been for me, mine
eagle,
and my serpent.
But
we awaited thee every morning, took from thee thine overflow
and
blessed thee for it.
Lo!� I am weary of my wisdom, like the bee that
hath gathered too much
honey;
I need hands outstretched to take it.
I
would fain bestow and distribute, until the wise have once more become
joyous
in their folly, and the poor happy in their riches.
Therefore
must I descend into the deep:� as thou
doest in the evening,
when
thou goest behind the sea, and givest light also to the nether-world,
thou
exuberant star!
Like
thee must I GO DOWN, as men say, to whom I shall descend.
Bless
me, then, thou tranquil eye, that canst behold even the greatest
happiness
without envy!
Bless
the cup that is about to overflow, that the water may flow golden out
of
it, and carry everywhere the reflection of thy bliss!
Lo!� This cup is again going to empty itself, and
Zarathustra is again
going
to be a man.
Thus
began Zarathustra's down-going.
2.
Zarathustra
went down the mountain alone, no one meeting him.� When he
entered
the forest, however, there suddenly stood before him an old man,
who
had left his holy cot to seek roots.�
And thus spake the old man to
Zarathustra:
"No
stranger to me is this wanderer:� many
years ago passed he by.
Zarathustra
he was called; but he hath altered.
Then
thou carriedst thine ashes into the mountains:�
wilt thou now carry
thy
fire into the valleys?� Fearest thou not
the incendiary's doom?
Yea,
I recognise Zarathustra.� Pure is his
eye, and no loathing lurketh
about
his mouth.� Goeth he not along like a
dancer?
Altered
is Zarathustra; a child hath Zarathustra become; an awakened one is
Zarathustra:� what wilt thou do in the land of the
sleepers?
As
in the sea hast thou lived in solitude, and it hath borne thee up.
Alas,
wilt thou now go ashore?� Alas, wilt
thou again drag thy body
thyself?"
Zarathustra
answered:� "I love mankind."
"Why,"
said the saint, "did I go into the forest and the desert?� Was it
not
because I loved men far too well?
Now
I love God:� men, I do not love.� Man is a thing too imperfect for me.
Love
to man would be fatal to me."
Zarathustra
answered:� "What spake I of
love!� I am bringing gifts unto
men."
"Give
them nothing," said the saint.�
"Take rather part of their load, and
carry
it along with them--that will be most agreeable unto them:� if only
it
be agreeable unto thee!
If,
however, thou wilt give unto them, give them no more than an alms, and
let
them also beg for it!"
"No,"
replied Zarathustra, "I give no alms.�
I am not poor enough for
that."
The
saint laughed at Zarathustra, and spake thus:�
"Then see to it that
they
accept thy treasures!� They are
distrustful of anchorites, and do not
believe
that we come with gifts.
The
fall of our footsteps ringeth too hollow through their streets.� And
just
as at night, when they are in bed and hear a man abroad long before
sunrise,
so they ask themselves concerning us:�
Where goeth the thief?
Go
not to men, but stay in the forest!� Go
rather to the animals!� Why not
be
like me--a bear amongst bears, a bird amongst birds?"
"And
what doeth the saint in the forest?" asked Zarathustra.
The
saint answered:� "I make hymns and
sing them; and in making hymns
I
laugh and weep and mumble:� thus do I
praise God.
With
singing, weeping, laughing, and mumbling do I praise the God who is my
God.� But what dost thou bring us as a gift?"
When
Zarathustra had heard these words, he bowed to the saint and said:
"What
should I have to give thee!� Let me
rather hurry hence lest I take
aught
away from thee!"--And thus they parted from one another, the old man
and
Zarathustra, laughing like schoolboys.
When
Zarathustra was alone, however, he said to his heart:� "Could it be
possible!� This old saint in the forest hath not yet
heard of it, that GOD
IS
DEAD!"
3.
When
Zarathustra arrived at the nearest town which adjoineth the forest, he
found
many people assembled in the market-place; for it had been announced
that
a rope-dancer would give a performance.�
And Zarathustra spake thus
unto
the people:
I
TEACH YOU THE SUPERMAN.� Man is
something that is to be surpassed.� What
have
ye done to surpass man?
All
beings hitherto have created something beyond themselves:� and ye want
to
be the ebb of that great tide, and would rather go back to the beast
than
surpass man?
What
is the ape to man?� A laughing-stock, a
thing of shame.� And just the
same
shall man be to the Superman:� a
laughing-stock, a thing of shame.
Ye
have made your way from the worm to man, and much within you is still
worm.� Once were ye apes, and even yet man is more
of an ape than any of
the
apes.
Even
the wisest among you is only a disharmony and hybrid of plant and
phantom.� But do I bid you become phantoms or plants?
Lo,
I teach you the Superman!
The
Superman is the meaning of the earth.�
Let your will say:� The Superman
SHALL
BE the meaning of the earth!
I
conjure you, my brethren, REMAIN TRUE TO THE EARTH, and believe not those
who
speak unto you of superearthly hopes!�
Poisoners are they, whether they
know
it or not.
Despisers
of life are they, decaying ones and poisoned ones themselves, of
whom
the earth is weary:� so away with them!
Once
blasphemy against God was the greatest blasphemy; but God died, and
therewith
also those blasphemers.� To blaspheme
the earth is now the
dreadfulest
sin, and to rate the heart of the unknowable higher than the
meaning
of the earth!
Once
the soul looked contemptuously on the body, and then that contempt was
the
supreme thing:--the soul wished the body meagre, ghastly, and famished.
Thus
it thought to escape from the body and the earth.
Oh,
that soul was itself meagre, ghastly, and famished; and cruelty was the
delight
of that soul!
But
ye, also, my brethren, tell me:� What
doth your body say about your
soul?� Is your soul not poverty and pollution and
wretched self-
complacency?
Verily,
a polluted stream is man.� One must be a
sea, to receive a polluted
stream
without becoming impure.
Lo,
I teach you the Superman:� he is that
sea; in him can your great
contempt
be submerged.
What
is the greatest thing ye can experience?�
It is the hour of great
contempt.� The hour in which even your happiness
becometh loathsome unto
you,
and so also your reason and virtue.
The
hour when ye say:� "What good is my
happiness!� It is poverty and
pollution
and wretched self-complacency.� But my
happiness should justify
existence
itself!"
The
hour when ye say:� "What good is my
reason!� Doth it long for knowledge
as
the lion for his food?� It is poverty
and pollution and wretched self-
complacency!"
The
hour when ye say:� "What good is my
virtue!� As yet it hath not made me
passionate.� How weary I am of my good and my bad! �It is all poverty and
pollution
and wretched self-complacency!"
The
hour when ye say:� "What good is my
justice!� I do not see that I am
fervour
and fuel.� The just, however, are
fervour and fuel!"
The
hour when we say:� "What good is my
pity!� Is not pity the cross on
which
he is nailed who loveth man?� But my
pity is not a crucifixion."
Have
ye ever spoken thus?� Have ye ever cried
thus?� Ah! would that I had
heard
you crying thus!
It
is not your sin--it is your self-satisfaction that crieth unto heaven;
your
very sparingness in sin crieth unto heaven!
Where
is the lightning to lick you with its tongue?�
Where is the frenzy
with
which ye should be inoculated?
Lo,
I teach you the Superman:� he is that
lightning, he is that frenzy!--
When
Zarathustra had thus spoken, one of the people called out:� "We have
now
heard enough of the rope-dancer; it is time now for us to see him!"
And
all the people laughed at Zarathustra.�
But the rope-dancer, who
thought
the words applied to him, began his performance.
4.
Zarathustra,
however, looked at the people and wondered.�
Then he spake
thus:
Man
is a rope stretched between the animal and the Superman--a rope over an
abyss.
A
dangerous crossing, a dangerous wayfaring, a dangerous looking-back, a
dangerous
trembling and halting.
What
is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal:� what is
lovable
in man is that he is an OVER-GOING and a DOWN-GOING.
I
love those that know not how to live except as down-goers, for they are
the
over-goers.
I
love the great despisers, because they are the great adorers, and arrows
of
longing for the other shore.
I
love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down
and
being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth
of
the Superman may hereafter arrive.
I
love him who liveth in order to know, and seeketh to know in order that
the
Superman may hereafter live.� Thus
seeketh he his own down-going.
I
love him who laboureth and inventeth, that he may build the house for the
Superman,
and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant:�
for thus seeketh
he
his own down-going.
I
love him who loveth his virtue:� for
virtue is the will to down-going,
and
an arrow of longing.
I
love him who reserveth no share of spirit for himself, but wanteth to be
wholly
the spirit of his virtue:� thus walketh
he as spirit over the
bridge.
I
love him who maketh his virtue his inclination and destiny:� thus, for
the
sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more.
I
love him who desireth not too many virtues.�
One virtue is more of a
virtue
than two, because it is more of a knot for one's destiny to cling
to.
I
love him whose soul is lavish, who wanteth no thanks and doth not give
back:� for he always bestoweth, and desireth not to
keep for himself.
I
love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favour, and who then
asketh:� "Am I a dishonest player?"--for he
is willing to succumb.
I
love him who scattereth golden words in advance of his deeds, and always
doeth
more than he promiseth:� for he seeketh
his own down-going.
I
love him who justifieth the future ones, and redeemeth the past ones:
for
he is willing to succumb through the present ones.
I
love him who chasteneth his God, because he loveth his God:� for he must
succumb
through the wrath of his God.
I
love him whose soul is deep even in the wounding, and may succumb through
a
small matter:� thus goeth he willingly
over the bridge.
I
love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgetteth himself, and all
things
are in him:� thus all things become his
down-going.
I
love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart:� thus is his head only
the
bowels of his heart; his heart, however, causeth his down-going.
I
love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark
cloud
that lowereth over man:� they herald the
coming of the lightning, and
succumb
as heralds.
Lo,
I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud:� the
lightning,
however, is the SUPERMAN.--
5.
When
Zarathustra had spoken these words, he again looked at the people, and
was
silent.� "There they stand,"
said he to his heart; "there they laugh:
they
understand me not; I am not the mouth for these ears.
Must
one first batter their ears, that they may learn to hear with their
eyes?� Must one clatter like kettledrums and penitential
preachers?� Or do
they
only believe the stammerer?
They
have something whereof they are proud.�
What do they call it, that
which
maketh them proud?� Culture, they call
it; it distinguisheth them
from
the goatherds.
They
dislike, therefore, to hear of 'contempt' of themselves.� So I will
appeal
to their pride.
I
will speak unto them of the most contemptible thing:� that, however, is
THE
LAST MAN!"
And
thus spake Zarathustra unto the people:
It
is time for man to fix his goal.� It is
time for man to plant the germ
of
his highest hope.
Still
is his soil rich enough for it.� But
that soil will one day be poor
and
exhausted, and no lofty tree will any longer be able to grow thereon.
Alas!
there cometh the time when man will no longer launch the arrow of his
longing
beyond man--and the string of his bow will have unlearned to whizz!
I
tell you:� one must still have chaos in
one, to give birth to a dancing
star.� I tell you:�
ye have still chaos in you.
Alas!� There cometh the time when man will no
longer give birth to any
star.� Alas!�
There cometh the time of the most despicable man, who can no
longer
despise himself.
Lo!� I show you THE LAST MAN.
"What
is love?� What is creation?� What is longing?� What is a star?"--so
asketh
the last man and blinketh.
The
earth hath then become small, and on it there hoppeth the last man who
maketh
everything small.� His species is
ineradicable like that of the
ground-flea;
the last man liveth longest.
"We
have discovered happiness"--say the last men, and blink thereby.
They
have left the regions where it is hard to live; for they need warmth.
One
still loveth one's neighbour and rubbeth against him; for one needeth
warmth.
Turning
ill and being distrustful, they consider sinful:� they walk warily.
He
is a fool who still stumbleth over stones or men!
A
little poison now and then:� that maketh
pleasant dreams.� And much
poison
at last for a pleasant death.
One
still worketh, for work is a pastime.� But
one is careful lest the
pastime
should hurt one.
One
no longer becometh poor or rich; both are too burdensome.� Who still
wanteth
to rule?� Who still wanteth to
obey?� Both are too burdensome.
No
shepherd, and one herd!� Every one
wanteth the same; every one is equal:
he
who hath other sentiments goeth voluntarily into the madhouse.
"Formerly
all the world was insane,"--say the subtlest of them, and blink
thereby.
They
are clever and know all that hath happened:�
so there is no end to
their
raillery.� People still fall out, but
are soon reconciled--otherwise
it
spoileth their stomachs.
They
have their little pleasures for the day, and their little pleasures
for
the night, but they have a regard for health.
"We
have discovered happiness,"--say the last men, and blink thereby.--
And
here ended the first discourse of Zarathustra, which is also called
"The
Prologue":� for at this point the
shouting and mirth of the multitude
interrupted
him.� "Give us this last man, O
Zarathustra,"--they called out-
-"make
us into these last men!� Then will we
make thee a present of the
Superman!"� And all the people exulted and smacked their
lips.
Zarathustra,
however, turned sad, and said to his heart:
"They
understand me not:� I am not the mouth
for these ears.
Too
long, perhaps, have I lived in the mountains; too much have I hearkened
unto
the brooks and trees:� now do I speak
unto them as unto the goatherds.
Calm
is my soul, and clear, like the mountains in the morning. �But they
think
me cold, and a mocker with terrible jests.
And
now do they look at me and laugh:� and
while they laugh they hate me
too.� There is ice in their laughter."
6.
Then,
however, something happened which made every mouth mute and every eye
fixed.� In the meantime, of course, the rope-dancer
had commenced his
performance:� he had come out at a little door, and was
going along the
rope
which was stretched between two towers, so that it hung above the
market-place
and the people.� When he was just midway
across, the little
door
opened once more, and a gaudily-dressed fellow like a buffoon sprang
out,
and went rapidly after the first one.�
"Go on, halt-foot," cried his
frightful
voice, "go on, lazy-bones, interloper, sallow-face!--lest I
tickle
thee with my heel!� What dost thou here
between the towers?� In the
tower
is the place for thee, thou shouldst be locked up; to one better than
thyself
thou blockest the way!"--And with every word he came nearer and
nearer
the first one.� When, however, he was
but a step behind, there
happened
the frightful thing which made every mouth mute and every eye
fixed--he
uttered a yell like a devil, and jumped over the other who was in
his
way.� The latter, however, when he thus
saw his rival triumph, lost at
the
same time his head and his footing on the rope; he threw his pole away,
and
shot downwards faster than it, like an eddy of arms and legs, into the
depth.� The market-place and the people were like
the sea when the storm
cometh
on:� they all flew apart and in
disorder, especially where the body
was
about to fall.
Zarathustra,
however, remained standing, and just beside him fell the body,
badly
injured and disfigured, but not yet dead.�
After a while
consciousness
returned to the shattered man, and he saw Zarathustra
kneeling
beside him.� "What art thou doing
there?" said he at last, "I knew
long
ago that the devil would trip me up.�
Now he draggeth me to hell:
wilt
thou prevent him?"
"On
mine honour, my friend," answered Zarathustra, "there is nothing of
all
that
whereof thou speakest:� there is no
devil and no hell.� Thy soul will
be
dead even sooner than thy body:� fear,
therefore, nothing any more!"
The
man looked up distrustfully.� "If
thou speakest the truth," said he, "I
lose
nothing when I lose my life.� I am not
much more than an animal which
hath
been taught to dance by blows and scanty fare."
"Not
at all," said Zarathustra, "thou hast made danger thy calling;
therein
there
is nothing contemptible.� Now thou
perishest by thy calling:
therefore
will I bury thee with mine own hands."
When
Zarathustra had said this the dying one did not reply further; but he
moved
his hand as if he sought the hand of Zarathustra in gratitude.
7.
Meanwhile
the evening came on, and the market-place veiled itself in gloom.
Then
the people dispersed, for even curiosity and terror become fatigued.
Zarathustra,
however, still sat beside the dead man on the ground, absorbed
in
thought:� so he forgot the time.� But at last it became night, and a
cold
wind blew upon the lonely one.� Then
arose Zarathustra and said to his
heart:
Verily,
a fine catch of fish hath Zarathustra made to-day!� It is not a man
he
hath caught, but a corpse.
Sombre
is human life, and as yet without meaning:�
a buffoon may be fateful
to
it.
I
want to teach men the sense of their existence, which is the Superman,
the
lightning out of the dark cloud--man.
But
still am I far from them, and my sense speaketh not unto their sense.
To
men I am still something between a fool and a corpse.
Gloomy
is the night, gloomy are the ways of Zarathustra.� Come, thou cold
and
stiff companion!� I carry thee to the
place where I shall bury thee
with
mine own hands.
8.
When
Zarathustra had said this to his heart, he put the corpse upon his
shoulders
and set out on his way.� Yet had he not
gone a hundred steps,
when
there stole a man up to him and whispered in his ear--and lo! he that
spake
was the buffoon from the tower.�
"Leave this town, O Zarathustra,"
said
he, "there are too many here who hate thee.� The good and just hate
thee,
and call thee their enemy and despiser; the believers in the orthodox
belief
hate thee, and call thee a danger to the multitude.� It was thy good
fortune
to be laughed at:� and verily thou
spakest like a buffoon.� It was
thy
good fortune to associate with the dead dog; by so humiliating thyself
thou
hast saved thy life to-day.� Depart,
however, from this town,--or
tomorrow
I shall jump over thee, a living man over a dead one."� And when
he
had said this, the buffoon vanished; Zarathustra, however, went on
through
the dark streets.
At
the gate of the town the grave-diggers met him:� they shone their torch
on
his face, and, recognising Zarathustra, they sorely derided him.
"Zarathustra
is carrying away the dead dog:� a fine
thing that Zarathustra
hath
turned a grave-digger!� For our hands
are too cleanly for that roast.
Will
Zarathustra steal the bite from the devil?�
Well then, good luck to
the
repast!� If only the devil is not a
better thief than Zarathustra!--he
will
steal them both, he will eat them both!"�
And they laughed among
themselves,
and put their heads together.
Zarathustra
made no answer thereto, but went on his way.�
When he had gone
on
for two hours, past forests and swamps, he had heard too much of the
hungry
howling of the wolves, and he himself became a-hungry.� So he halted
at
a lonely house in which a light was burning.
"Hunger
attacketh me," said Zarathustra, "like a robber.� Among forests and
swamps
my hunger attacketh me, and late in the night.
"Strange
humours hath my hunger.� Often it cometh
to me only after a
repast,
and all day it hath failed to come:�
where hath it been?"
And
thereupon Zarathustra knocked at the door of the house.� An old man
appeared,
who carried a light, and asked:�
"Who cometh unto me and my bad
sleep?"
"A
living man and a dead one," said Zarathustra.� "Give me something to eat
and
drink, I forgot it during the day.� He
that feedeth the hungry
refresheth
his own soul, saith wisdom."
The
old man withdrew, but came back immediately and offered Zarathustra
bread
and wine.� "A bad country for the
hungry," said he; "that is why I
live
here.� Animal and man come unto me, the
anchorite.� But bid thy
companion
eat and drink also, he is wearier than thou."� Zarathustra
answered:� "My companion is dead; I shall hardly
be able to persuade him to
eat."� "That doth not concern me," said
the old man sullenly; "he that
knocketh
at my door must take what I offer him.�
Eat, and fare ye well!"--
Thereafter
Zarathustra again went on for two hours, trusting to the path
and
the light of the stars:� for he was an
experienced night-walker, and
liked
to look into the face of all that slept.�
When the morning dawned,
however,
Zarathustra found himself in a thick forest, and no path was any
longer
visible.� He then put the dead man in a
hollow tree at his head--for
he
wanted to protect him from the wolves--and laid himself down on the
ground
and moss.� And immediately he fell
asleep, tired in body, but with a
tranquil
soul.
9.
Long
slept Zarathustra; and not only the rosy dawn passed over his
head,
but also the morning.� At last, however,
his eyes opened, and
amazedly
he gazed into the forest and the stillness, amazedly he gazed
into
himself.� Then he arose quickly, like a
seafarer who all at once
seeth
the land; and he shouted for joy:� for
he saw a new truth. �And he
spake
thus to his heart:
A
light hath dawned upon me:� I need
companions--living ones; not
dead
companions and corpses, which I carry with me where I will.
But
I need living companions, who will follow me because they want
to
follow themselves--and to the place where I will.
A
light hath dawned upon me.� Not to the
people is Zarathustra to speak,
but
to companions!� Zarathustra shall not be
the herd's herdsman and hound!
To
allure many from the herd--for that purpose have I come.� The people and
the
herd must be angry with me:� a robber
shall Zarathustra be called by
the
herdsmen.
Herdsmen,
I say, but they call themselves the good and just.� Herdsmen, I
say,
but they call themselves the believers in the orthodox belief.
Behold
the good and just!� Whom do they hate
most?� Him who breaketh up
their
tables of values, the breaker, the lawbreaker:--he, however, is the
creator.
Behold
the believers of all beliefs!� Whom do
they hate most?� Him who
breaketh
up their tables of values, the breaker, the law-breaker--he,
however,
is the creator.
Companions,
the creator seeketh, not corpses--and not herds or believers
either.� Fellow-creators the creator seeketh--those
who grave new values on
new
tables.
Companions,
the creator seeketh, and fellow-reapers:�
for everything is
ripe
for the harvest with him.� But he
lacketh the hundred sickles:� so he
plucketh
the ears of corn and is vexed.
Companions,
the creator seeketh, and such as know how to whet their
sickles.� Destroyers, will they be called, and
despisers of good and evil.
But
they are the reapers and rejoicers.
Fellow-creators,
Zarathustra seeketh; fellow-reapers and fellow-rejoicers,
Zarathustra
seeketh:� what hath he to do with herds
and herdsmen and
corpses!
And
thou, my first companion, rest in peace!�
Well have I buried thee in
thy
hollow tree; well have I hid thee from the wolves.
But
I part from thee; the time hath arrived.�
'Twixt rosy dawn and rosy
dawn
there came unto me a new truth.
I
am not to be a herdsman, I am not to be a grave-digger.� Not any more
will
I discourse unto the people; for the last time have I spoken unto the
dead.
With
the creators, the reapers, and the rejoicers will I associate:� the
rainbow
will I show them, and all the stairs to the Superman.
To
the lone-dwellers will I sing my song, and to the twain-dwellers; and
unto
him who hath still ears for the unheard, will I make the heart heavy
with
my happiness.
I
make for my goal, I follow my course; over the loitering and tardy will I
leap.� Thus let my on-going be their down-going!
10.
This
had Zarathustra said to his heart when the sun stood at noon-tide.
Then
he looked inquiringly aloft,--for he heard above him the sharp call of
a
bird.� And behold!� An eagle swept through the air in wide
circles, and
on
it hung a serpent, not like a prey, but like a friend:� for it kept
itself
coiled round the eagle's neck.
"They
are mine animals," said Zarathustra, and rejoiced in his heart.
"The
proudest animal under the sun, and the wisest animal under the sun,--
they
have come out to reconnoitre.
They
want to know whether Zarathustra still liveth.�
Verily, do I still
live?
More
dangerous have I found it among men than among animals; in dangerous
paths
goeth Zarathustra.� Let mine animals
lead me!
When
Zarathustra had said this, he remembered the words of the saint in the
forest.� Then he sighed and spake thus to his heart:
"Would
that I were wiser!� Would that I were
wise from the very heart, like
my
serpent!
But
I am asking the impossible.� Therefore
do I ask my pride to go always
with
my wisdom!
And
if my wisdom should some day forsake me:--alas! it loveth to fly away!-
-may
my pride then fly with my folly!"
Thus
began Zarathustra's down-going.
ZARATHUSTRA'
DISCOURSES.
I.� THE THREE METAMORPHOSES.
Three
metamorphoses of the spirit do I designate to you:� how the spirit
becometh
a camel, the camel a lion, and the lion at last a child.
Many
heavy things are there for the spirit, the strong load-bearing spirit
in
which reverence dwelleth:� for the heavy
and the heaviest longeth its
strength.
What
is heavy? so asketh the load-bearing spirit; then kneeleth it down
like
the camel, and wanteth to be well laden.
What
is the heaviest thing, ye heroes? asketh the load-bearing spirit, that
I
may take it upon me and rejoice in my strength.
Is
it not this:� To humiliate oneself in
order to mortify one's pride?� To
exhibit
one's folly in order to mock at one's wisdom?
Or
is it this:� To desert our cause when it
celebrateth its triumph?� To
ascend
high mountains to tempt the tempter?
Or
is it this:� To feed on the acorns and
grass of knowledge, and for the
sake
of truth to suffer hunger of soul?
Or
is it this:� To be sick and dismiss
comforters, and make friends of the
deaf,
who never hear thy requests?
Or
is it this:� To go into foul water when
it is the water of truth, and
not
disclaim cold frogs and hot toads?
Or
is it this:� To love those who despise
us, and give one's hand to the
phantom
when it is going to frighten us?
All
these heaviest things the load-bearing spirit taketh upon itself:� and
like
the camel, which, when laden, hasteneth into the wilderness, so
hasteneth
the spirit into its wilderness.
But
in the loneliest wilderness happeneth the second metamorphosis:� here
the
spirit becometh a lion; freedom will it capture, and lordship in its
own
wilderness.
Its
last Lord it here seeketh:� hostile will
it be to him, and to its last
God;
for victory will it struggle with the great dragon.
What
is the great dragon which the spirit is no longer inclined to call
Lord
and God?� "Thou-shalt," is the
great dragon called.� But the spirit of
the
lion saith, "I will."
"Thou-shalt,"
lieth in its path, sparkling with gold--a scale-covered
beast;
and on every scale glittereth golden, "Thou shalt!"
The
values of a thousand years glitter on those scales, and thus speaketh
the
mightiest of all dragons:� "All the
values of things--glitter on me.
All
values have already been created, and all created values--do I
represent.� Verily, there shall be no 'I will' any
more.� Thus speaketh the
dragon.
My
brethren, wherefore is there need of the lion in the spirit?� Why
sufficeth
not the beast of burden, which renounceth and is reverent?
To
create new values--that, even the lion cannot yet accomplish:� but to
create
itself freedom for new creating--that can the might of the lion do.
To
create itself freedom, and give a holy Nay even unto duty:� for that, my
brethren,
there is need of the lion.
To
assume the right to new values--that is the most formidable assumption
for
a load-bearing and reverent spirit.�
Verily, unto such a spirit it is
preying,
and the work of a beast of prey.
As
its holiest, it once loved "Thou-shalt":� now is it forced to find
illusion
and arbitrariness even in the holiest things, that it may capture
freedom
from its love:� the lion is needed for
this capture.
But
tell me, my brethren, what the child can do, which even the lion could
not
do?� Why hath the preying lion still to
become a child?
Innocence
is the child, and forgetfulness, a new beginning, a game, a self-
rolling
wheel, a first movement, a holy Yea.
Aye,
for the game of creating, my brethren, there is needed a holy Yea unto
life:� ITS OWN will, willeth now the spirit; HIS
OWN world winneth the
world's
outcast.
Three
metamorphoses of the spirit have I designated to you:� how the spirit
became
a camel, the camel a lion, and the lion at last a child.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� And at that time he
abode in the town which is
called
The Pied Cow.
II.� THE ACADEMIC CHAIRS OF VIRTUE.
People
commended unto Zarathustra a wise man, as one who could discourse
well
about sleep and virtue:� greatly was he
honoured and rewarded for it,
and
all the youths sat before his chair.� To
him went Zarathustra, and sat
among
the youths before his chair.� And thus
spake the wise man:
Respect
and modesty in presence of sleep!� That
is the first thing!� And to
go
out of the way of all who sleep badly and keep awake at night!
Modest
is even the thief in presence of sleep:�
he always stealeth softly
through
the night.� Immodest, however, is the
night-watchman; immodestly he
carrieth
his horn.
No
small art is it to sleep:� it is
necessary for that purpose to keep
awake
all day.
Ten
times a day must thou overcome thyself:�
that causeth wholesome
weariness,
and is poppy to the soul.
Ten
times must thou reconcile again with thyself; for overcoming is
bitterness,
and badly sleep the unreconciled.
Ten
truths must thou find during the day; otherwise wilt thou seek truth
during
the night, and thy soul will have been hungry.
Ten
times must thou laugh during the day, and be cheerful; otherwise thy
stomach,
the father of affliction, will disturb thee in the night.
Few
people know it, but one must have all the virtues in order to sleep
well.� Shall I bear false witness?� Shall I commit adultery?
Shall
I covet my neighbour's maidservant?� All
that would ill accord with
good
sleep.
And
even if one have all the virtues, there is still one thing needful:� to
send
the virtues themselves to sleep at the right time.
That
they may not quarrel with one another, the good females!� And about
thee,
thou unhappy one!
Peace
with God and thy neighbour:� so desireth
good sleep.� And peace also
with
thy neighbour's devil!� Otherwise it
will haunt thee in the night.
Honour
to the government, and obedience, and also to the crooked
government!� So desireth good sleep.� How can I help it, if power like to
walk
on crooked legs?
He
who leadeth his sheep to the greenest pasture, shall always be for me
the
best shepherd:� so doth it accord with
good sleep.
Many
honours I want not, nor great treasures:�
they excite the spleen.� But
it
is bad sleeping without a good name and a little treasure.
A
small company is more welcome to me than a bad one:� but they must come
and
go at the right time.� So doth it accord
with good sleep.
Well,
also, do the poor in spirit please me:�
they promote sleep.� Blessed
are
they, especially if one always give in to them.
Thus
passeth the day unto the virtuous.� When
night cometh, then take I
good
care not to summon sleep.� It disliketh
to be summoned--sleep, the
lord
of the virtues!
But
I think of what I have done and thought during the day.� Thus
ruminating,
patient as a cow, I ask myself:� What
were thy ten overcomings?
And
what were the ten reconciliations, and the ten truths, and the ten
laughters
with which my heart enjoyed itself?
Thus
pondering, and cradled by forty thoughts, it overtaketh me all at
once--sleep,
the unsummoned, the lord of the virtues.
Sleep
tappeth on mine eye, and it turneth heavy.�
Sleep toucheth my mouth,
and
it remaineth open.
Verily,
on soft soles doth it come to me, the dearest of thieves, and
stealeth
from me my thoughts:� stupid do I then
stand, like this academic
chair.
But
not much longer do I then stand:� I
already lie.--
When
Zarathustra heard the wise man thus speak, he laughed in his heart:
for
thereby had a light dawned upon him.�
And thus spake he to his heart:
A
fool seemeth this wise man with his forty thoughts:� but I believe he
knoweth
well how to sleep.
Happy
even is he who liveth near this wise man!�
Such sleep is contagious--
even
through a thick wall it is contagious.
A
magic resideth even in his academic chair.�
And not in vain did the
youths
sit before the preacher of virtue.
His
wisdom is to keep awake in order to sleep well.� And verily, if life
had
no sense, and had I to choose nonsense, this would be the desirablest
nonsense
for me also.
Now
know I well what people sought formerly above all else when they sought
teachers
of virtue.� Good sleep they sought for
themselves, and poppy-head
virtues
to promote it!
To
all those belauded sages of the academic chairs, wisdom was sleep
without
dreams:� they knew no higher
significance of life.
Even
at present, to be sure, there are some like this preacher of virtue,
and
not always so honourable:� but their
time is past.� And not much longer
do
they stand:� there they already lie.
Blessed
are those drowsy ones:� for they shall
soon nod to sleep.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
III.� BACKWORLDSMEN.
Once
on a time, Zarathustra also cast his fancy beyond man, like all
backworldsmen.� The work of a suffering and tortured God,
did the world
then
seem to me.
The
dream--and diction--of a God, did the world then seem to me; coloured
vapours
before the eyes of a divinely dissatisfied one.
Good
and evil, and joy and woe, and I and thou--coloured vapours did they
seem
to me before creative eyes.� The creator
wished to look away from
himself,--thereupon
he created the world.
Intoxicating
joy is it for the sufferer to look away from his suffering and
forget
himself.� Intoxicating joy and
self-forgetting, did the world once
seem
to me.
This
world, the eternally imperfect, an eternal contradiction's image and
imperfect
image--an intoxicating joy to its imperfect creator:--thus did
the
world once seem to me.
Thus,
once on a time, did I also cast my fancy beyond man, like all
backworldsmen.� Beyond man, forsooth?
Ah,
ye brethren, that God whom I created was human work and human madness,
like
all the Gods!
A
man was he, and only a poor fragment of a man and ego.� Out of mine own
ashes
and glow it came unto me, that phantom.�
And verily, it came not unto
me
from the beyond!
What
happened, my brethren?� I surpassed
myself, the suffering one; I
carried
mine own ashes to the mountain; a brighter flame I contrived for
myself.� And lo!�
Thereupon the phantom WITHDREW from me!
To
me the convalescent would it now be suffering and torment to believe in
such
phantoms:� suffering would it now be to
me, and humiliation.� Thus
speak
I to backworldsmen.
Suffering
was it, and impotence--that created all backworlds; and the short
madness
of happiness, which only the greatest sufferer experienceth.
Weariness,
which seeketh to get to the ultimate with one leap, with a
death-leap;
a poor ignorant weariness, unwilling even to will any longer:
that
created all Gods and backworlds.
Believe
me, my brethren!� It was the body which
despaired of the body--it
groped
with the fingers of the infatuated spirit at the ultimate walls.
Believe
me, my brethren!� It was the body which
despaired of the earth--it
heard
the bowels of existence speaking unto it.
And
then it sought to get through the ultimate walls with its head--and not
with
its head only--into "the other world."
But
that "other world" is well concealed from man, that dehumanised,
inhuman
world, which is a celestial naught; and the bowels of existence do
not
speak unto man, except as man.
Verily,
it is difficult to prove all being, and hard to make it speak.
Tell
me, ye brethren, is not the strangest of all things best proved?
Yea,
this ego, with its contradiction and perplexity, speaketh most
uprightly
of its being--this creating, willing, evaluing ego, which is the
measure
and value of things.
And
this most upright existence, the ego--it speaketh of the body, and
still
implieth the body, even when it museth and raveth and fluttereth with
broken
wings.
Always
more uprightly learneth it to speak, the ego; and the more it
learneth,
the more doth it find titles and honours for the body and the
earth.
A
new pride taught me mine ego, and that teach I unto men:� no longer to
thrust
one's head into the sand of celestial things, but to carry it
freely,
a terrestrial head, which giveth meaning to the earth!
A
new will teach I unto men:� to choose
that path which man hath followed
blindly,
and to approve of it--and no longer to slink aside from it, like
the
sick and perishing!
The
sick and perishing--it was they who despised the body and the earth,
and
invented the heavenly world, and the redeeming blood-drops; but even
those
sweet and sad poisons they borrowed from the body and the earth!
From
their misery they sought escape, and the stars were too remote for
them.� Then they sighed:� "O that there were heavenly paths by which to
steal
into another existence and into happiness!"� Then they contrived for
themselves
their by-paths and bloody draughts!
Beyond
the sphere of their body and this earth they now fancied themselves
transported,
these ungrateful ones.� But to what did
they owe the
convulsion
and rapture of their transport?� To
their body and this earth.
Gentle
is Zarathustra to the sickly.� Verily,
he is not indignant at their
modes
of consolation and ingratitude.� May
they become convalescents and
overcomers,
and create higher bodies for themselves!
Neither
is Zarathustra indignant at a convalescent who looketh tenderly on
his
delusions, and at midnight stealeth round the grave of his God; but
sickness
and a sick frame remain even in his tears.
Many
sickly ones have there always been among those who muse, and languish
for
God; violently they hate the discerning ones, and the latest of
virtues,
which is uprightness.
Backward
they always gaze toward dark ages:�
then, indeed, were delusion
and
faith something different.� Raving of
the reason was likeness to God,
and
doubt was sin.
Too
well do I know those godlike ones:� they
insist on being believed in,
and
that doubt is sin.� Too well, also, do I
know what they themselves most
believe
in.
Verily,
not in backworlds and redeeming blood-drops:�
but in the body do
they
also believe most; and their own body is for them the thing-in-itself.
But
it is a sickly thing to them, and gladly would they get out of their
skin.� Therefore hearken they to the preachers of
death, and themselves
preach
backworlds.
Hearken
rather, my brethren, to the voice of the healthy body; it is a more
upright
and pure voice.
More
uprightly and purely speaketh the healthy body, perfect and square-
built;
and it speaketh of the meaning of the earth.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
IV.� THE DESPISERS OF THE BODY.
To
the despisers of the body will I speak my word.� I wish them neither to
learn
afresh, nor teach anew, but only to bid farewell to their own
bodies,--and
thus be dumb.
"Body
am I, and soul"--so saith the child.�
And why should one not speak
like
children?
But
the awakened one, the knowing one, saith:�
"Body am I entirely, and
nothing
more; and soul is only the name of something in the body."
The
body is a big sagacity, a plurality with one sense, a war and a peace,
a
flock and a shepherd.
An
instrument of thy body is also thy little sagacity, my brother, which
thou
callest "spirit"--a little instrument and plaything of thy big
sagacity.
"Ego,"
sayest thou, and art proud of that word.�
But the greater thing--in
which
thou art unwilling to believe--is thy body with its big sagacity; it
saith
not "ego," but doeth it.
What
the sense feeleth, what the spirit discerneth, hath never its end in
itself.� But sense and spirit would fain persuade
thee that they are the
end
of all things:� so vain are they.
Instruments
and playthings are sense and spirit:�
behind them there is
still
the Self.� The Self seeketh with the
eyes of the senses, it
hearkeneth
also with the ears of the spirit.
Ever
hearkeneth the Self, and seeketh; it compareth, mastereth, conquereth,
and
destroyeth.� It ruleth, and is also the
ego's ruler.
Behind
thy thoughts and feelings, my brother, there is a mighty lord, an
unknown
sage--it is called Self; it dwelleth in thy body, it is thy body.
There
is more sagacity in thy body than in thy best wisdom.� And who then
knoweth
why thy body requireth just thy best wisdom?
Thy
Self laugheth at thine ego, and its proud prancings.� "What are these
prancings
and flights of thought unto me?" it saith to itself.� "A by-way
to
my purpose.� I am the leading-string of
the ego, and the prompter of its
notions."
The
Self saith unto the ego:� "Feel
pain!"� And thereupon it suffereth,
and
thinketh
how it may put an end thereto--and for that very purpose it IS
MEANT
to think.
The
Self saith unto the ego:� "Feel
pleasure!"� Thereupon it rejoiceth,
and
thinketh
how it may ofttimes rejoice--and for that very purpose it IS MEANT
to
think.
To
the despisers of the body will I speak a word.�
That they despise is
caused
by their esteem.� What is it that
created esteeming and despising
and
worth and will?
The
creating Self created for itself esteeming and despising, it created
for
itself joy and woe.� The creating body
created for itself spirit, as a
hand
to its will.
Even
in your folly and despising ye each serve your Self, ye despisers of
the
body.� I tell you, your very Self
wanteth to die, and turneth away from
life.
No
longer can your Self do that which it desireth most:--create beyond
itself.� That is what it desireth most; that is all
its fervour.
But
it is now too late to do so:--so your Self wisheth to succumb, ye
despisers
of the body.
To
succumb--so wisheth your Self; and therefore have ye become despisers of
the
body.� For ye can no longer create
beyond yourselves.
And
therefore are ye now angry with life and with the earth.� And
unconscious
envy is in the sidelong look of your contempt.
I
go not your way, ye despisers of the body!�
Ye are no bridges for me to
the
Superman!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
V.� JOYS AND PASSIONS.
My
brother, when thou hast a virtue, and it is thine own virtue, thou hast
it
in common with no one.
To
be sure, thou wouldst call it by name and caress it; thou wouldst pull
its
ears and amuse thyself with it.
And
lo!� Then hast thou its name in common
with the people, and hast become
one
of the people and the herd with thy virtue!
Better
for thee to say:� "Ineffable is it,
and nameless, that which is pain
and
sweetness to my soul, and also the hunger of my bowels."
Let
thy virtue be too high for the familiarity of names, and if thou must
speak
of it, be not ashamed to stammer about it.
Thus
speak and stammer:� "That is MY
good, that do I love, thus doth it
please
me entirely, thus only do _I_ desire the good.
Not
as the law of a God do I desire it, not as a human law or a human need
do
I desire it; it is not to be a guide-post for me to superearths and
paradises.
An
earthly virtue is it which I love:�
little prudence is therein, and the
least
everyday wisdom.
But
that bird built its nest beside me:�
therefore, I love and cherish it--
now
sitteth it beside me on its golden eggs."
Thus
shouldst thou stammer, and praise thy virtue.
Once
hadst thou passions and calledst them evil.�
But now hast thou only
thy
virtues:� they grew out of thy passions.
Thou
implantedst thy highest aim into the heart of those passions:� then
became
they thy virtues and joys.
And
though thou wert of the race of the hot-tempered, or of the voluptuous,
or
of the fanatical, or the vindictive;
All
thy passions in the end became virtues, and all thy devils angels.
Once
hadst thou wild dogs in thy cellar:� but
they changed at last into
birds
and charming songstresses.
Out
of thy poisons brewedst thou balsam for thyself; thy cow, affliction,
milkedst
thou--now drinketh thou the sweet milk of her udder.
And
nothing evil groweth in thee any longer, unless it be the evil that
groweth
out of the conflict of thy virtues.
My
brother, if thou be fortunate, then wilt thou have one virtue and no
more:� thus goest thou easier over the bridge.
Illustrious
is it to have many virtues, but a hard lot; and many a one hath
gone
into the wilderness and killed himself, because he was weary of being
the
battle and battlefield of virtues.
My
brother, are war and battle evil?�
Necessary, however, is the evil;
necessary
are the envy and the distrust and the back-biting among the
virtues.
Lo!
how each of thy virtues is covetous of the highest place; it wanteth
thy
whole spirit to be ITS herald, it wanteth thy whole power, in wrath,
hatred,
and love.
Jealous
is every virtue of the others, and a dreadful thing is jealousy.
Even
virtues may succumb by jealousy.
He
whom the flame of jealousy encompasseth, turneth at last, like the
scorpion,
the poisoned sting against himself.
Ah!
my brother, hast thou never seen a virtue backbite and stab itself?
Man
is something that hath to be surpassed:�
and therefore shalt thou love
thy
virtues,--for thou wilt succumb by them.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
VI.� THE PALE CRIMINAL.
Ye
do not mean to slay, ye judges and sacrificers, until the animal hath
bowed
its head?� Lo! the pale criminal hath
bowed his head:� out of his eye
speaketh
the great contempt.
"Mine
ego is something which is to be surpassed:�
mine ego is to me the
great
contempt of man":� so speaketh it
out of that eye.
When
he judged himself--that was his supreme moment; let not the exalted
one
relapse again into his low estate!
There
is no salvation for him who thus suffereth from himself, unless it be
speedy
death.
Your
slaying, ye judges, shall be pity, and not revenge; and in that ye
slay,
see to it that ye yourselves justify life!
It
is not enough that ye should reconcile with him whom ye slay.� Let your
sorrow
be love to the Superman:� thus will ye
justify your own survival!
"Enemy"
shall ye say but not "villain," "invalid" shall ye say but
not
"wretch,"
"fool" shall ye say but not "sinner."
And
thou, red judge, if thou would say audibly all thou hast done in
thought,
then would every one cry:� "Away
with the nastiness and the
virulent
reptile!"
But
one thing is the thought, another thing is the deed, and another thing
is
the idea of the deed.� The wheel of
causality doth not roll between
them.
An
idea made this pale man pale.� Adequate
was he for his deed when he did
it,
but the idea of it, he could not endure when it was done.
Evermore
did he now see himself as the doer of one deed.� Madness, I call
this:� the exception reversed itself to the rule in
him.
The
streak of chalk bewitcheth the hen; the stroke he struck bewitched his
weak
reason.� Madness AFTER the deed, I call
this.
Hearken,
ye judges!� There is another madness
besides, and it is BEFORE the
deed.� Ah! ye have not gone deep enough into this
soul!
Thus
speaketh the red judge:� "Why did
this criminal commit murder?� He
meant
to rob."� I tell you, however, that
his soul wanted blood, not booty:
he
thirsted for the happiness of the knife!
But
his weak reason understood not this madness, and it persuaded him.
"What
matter about blood!" it said; "wishest thou not, at least, to make
booty
thereby?� Or take revenge?"
And
he hearkened unto his weak reason:� like
lead lay its words upon him--
thereupon
he robbed when he murdered.� He did not
mean to be ashamed of his
madness.
And
now once more lieth the lead of his guilt upon him, and once more is
his
weak reason so benumbed, so paralysed, and so dull.
Could
he only shake his head, then would his burden roll off; but who
shaketh
that head?
What
is this man?� A mass of diseases that
reach out into the world through
the
spirit; there they want to get their prey.
What
is this man?� A coil of wild serpents
that are seldom at peace among
themselves--so
they go forth apart and seek prey in the world.
Look
at that poor body!� What it suffered and
craved, the poor soul
interpreted
to itself--it interpreted it as murderous desire, and eagerness
for
the happiness of the knife.
Him
who now turneth sick, the evil overtaketh which is now the evil:� he
seeketh
to cause pain with that which causeth him pain.� But there have
been
other ages, and another evil and good.
Once
was doubt evil, and the will to Self.�
Then the invalid became a
heretic
or sorcerer; as heretic or sorcerer he suffered, and sought to
cause
suffering.
But
this will not enter your ears; it hurteth your good people, ye tell me.
But
what doth it matter to me about your good people!
Many
things in your good people cause me disgust, and verily, not their
evil.� I would that they had a madness by which
they succumbed, like this
pale
criminal!
Verily,
I would that their madness were called truth, or fidelity, or
justice:� but they have their virtue in order to live
long, and in wretched
self-complacency.
I
am a railing alongside the torrent; whoever is able to grasp me may grasp
me!� Your crutch, however, I am not.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
VII.� READING AND WRITING.
Of
all that is written, I love only what a person hath written with his
blood.� Write with blood, and thou wilt find that
blood is spirit.
It
is no easy task to understand unfamiliar blood; I hate the reading
idlers.
He
who knoweth the reader, doeth nothing more for the reader.� Another
century
of readers--and spirit itself will stink.
Every
one being allowed to learn to read, ruineth in the long run not only
writing
but also thinking.
Once
spirit was God, then it became man, and now it even becometh populace.
He
that writeth in blood and proverbs doth not want to be read, but learnt
by
heart.
In
the mountains the shortest way is from peak to peak, but for that route
thou
must have long legs.� Proverbs should be
peaks, and those spoken to
should
be big and tall.
The
atmosphere rare and pure, danger near and the spirit full of a joyful
wickedness:� thus are things well matched.
I
want to have goblins about me, for I am courageous.� The courage which
scareth
away ghosts, createth for itself goblins--it wanteth to laugh.
I
no longer feel in common with you; the very cloud which I see beneath me,
the
blackness and heaviness at which I laugh--that is your thunder-cloud.
Ye
look aloft when ye long for exaltation; and I look downward because I am
exalted.
Who
among you can at the same time laugh and be exalted?
He
who climbeth on the highest mountains, laugheth at all tragic plays and
tragic
realities.
Courageous,
unconcerned, scornful, coercive--so wisdom wisheth us; she is a
woman,
and ever loveth only a warrior.
Ye
tell me, "Life is hard to bear."�
But for what purpose should ye have
your
pride in the morning and your resignation in the evening?
Life
is hard to bear:� but do not affect to
be so delicate!� We are all of
us
fine sumpter asses and assesses.
What
have we in common with the rose-bud, which trembleth because a drop of
dew
hath formed upon it?
It
is true we love life; not because we are wont to live, but because we
are
wont to love.
There
is always some madness in love.� But
there is always, also, some
method
in madness.
And
to me also, who appreciate life, the butterflies, and soap-bubbles, and
whatever
is like them amongst us, seem most to enjoy happiness.
To
see these light, foolish, pretty, lively little sprites flit about--that
moveth
Zarathustra to tears and songs.
I
should only believe in a God that would know how to dance.
And
when I saw my devil, I found him serious, thorough, profound, solemn:
he
was the spirit of gravity--through him all things fall.
Not
by wrath, but by laughter, do we slay.�
Come, let us slay the spirit of
gravity!
I
learned to walk; since then have I let myself run.� I learned to fly;
since
then I do not need pushing in order to move from a spot.
Now
am I light, now do I fly; now do I see myself under myself.� Now there
danceth
a God in me.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
VIII.� THE TREE ON THE HILL.
Zarathustra's
eye had perceived that a certain youth avoided him.� And as
he
walked alone one evening over the hills surrounding the town called "The
Pied
Cow," behold, there found he the youth sitting leaning against a tree,
and
gazing with wearied look into the valley.�
Zarathustra thereupon laid
hold
of the tree beside which the youth sat, and spake thus:
"If
I wished to shake this tree with my hands, I should not be able to do
so.
But
the wind, which we see not, troubleth and bendeth it as it listeth.� We
are
sorest bent and troubled by invisible hands."
Thereupon
the youth arose disconcerted, and said:�
"I hear Zarathustra, and
just
now was I thinking of him!"�
Zarathustra answered:
"Why
art thou frightened on that account?--But it is the same with man as
with
the tree.
The
more he seeketh to rise into the height and light, the more vigorously
do
his roots struggle earthward, downward, into the dark and deep--into the
evil."
"Yea,
into the evil!" cried the youth.�
"How is it possible that thou hast
discovered
my soul?"
Zarathustra
smiled, and said:� "Many a soul one
will never discover, unless
one
first invent it."
"Yea,
into the evil!" cried the youth once more.
"Thou
saidst the truth, Zarathustra.� I trust
myself no longer since I
sought
to rise into the height, and nobody trusteth me any longer; how doth
that
happen?
I
change too quickly:� my to-day refuteth
my yesterday.� I often overleap
the
steps when I clamber; for so doing, none of the steps pardons me.
When
aloft, I find myself always alone.� No
one speaketh unto me; the frost
of
solitude maketh me tremble.� What do I
seek on the height?
My
contempt and my longing increase together; the higher I clamber, the
more
do I despise him who clambereth.� What
doth he seek on the height?
How
ashamed I am of my clambering and stumbling!�
How I mock at my violent
panting!� How I hate him who flieth!� How tired I am on the height!"
Here
the youth was silent.� And Zarathustra
contemplated the tree beside
which
they stood, and spake thus:
"This
tree standeth lonely here on the hills; it hath grown up high above
man
and beast.
And
if it wanted to speak, it would have none who could understand it:� so
high
hath it grown.
Now
it waiteth and waiteth,--for what doth it wait?� It dwelleth too close
to
the seat of the clouds; it waiteth perhaps for the first lightning?"
When
Zarathustra had said this, the youth called out with violent gestures:
"Yea,
Zarathustra, thou speakest the truth.�
My destruction I longed for,
when
I desired to be on the height, and thou art the lightning for which I
waited!� Lo! what have I been since thou hast
appeared amongst us?� It is
mine
envy of thee that hath destroyed me!"--Thus spake the youth, and wept
bitterly.� Zarathustra, however, put his arm about him,
and led the youth
away
with him.
And
when they had walked a while together, Zarathustra began to speak thus:
It
rendeth my heart.� Better than thy words
express it, thine eyes tell me
all
thy danger.
As
yet thou art not free; thou still SEEKEST freedom.� Too unslept hath thy
seeking
made thee, and too wakeful.
On
the open height wouldst thou be; for the stars thirsteth thy soul.� But
thy
bad impulses also thirst for freedom.
Thy
wild dogs want liberty; they bark for joy in their cellar when thy
spirit
endeavoureth to open all prison doors.
Still
art thou a prisoner--it seemeth to me--who deviseth liberty for
himself:� ah! sharp becometh the soul of such
prisoners, but also deceitful
and
wicked.
To
purify himself, is still necessary for the freedman of the spirit.� Much
of
the prison and the mould still remaineth in him:� pure hath his eye
still
to become.
Yea,
I know thy danger.� But by my love and
hope I conjure thee:� cast not
thy
love and hope away!
Noble
thou feelest thyself still, and noble others also feel thee still,
though
they bear thee a grudge and cast evil looks.�
Know this, that to
everybody
a noble one standeth in the way.
Also
to the good, a noble one standeth in the way:�
and even when they call
him
a good man, they want thereby to put him aside.
The
new, would the noble man create, and a new virtue.� The old, wanteth
the
good man, and that the old should be conserved.
But
it is not the danger of the noble man to turn a good man, but lest he
should
become a blusterer, a scoffer, or a destroyer.
Ah!� I have known noble ones who lost their
highest hope.� And then they
disparaged
all high hopes.
Then
lived they shamelessly in temporary pleasures, and beyond the day had
hardly
an aim.
"Spirit
is also voluptuousness,"--said they.�
Then broke the wings of their
spirit;
and now it creepeth about, and defileth where it gnaweth.
Once
they thought of becoming heroes; but sensualists are they now.� A
trouble
and a terror is the hero to them.
But
by my love and hope I conjure thee:�
cast not away the hero in thy
soul!� Maintain holy thy highest hope!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
IX.� THE PREACHERS OF DEATH.
There
are preachers of death:� and the earth
is full of those to whom
desistance
from life must be preached.
Full
is the earth of the superfluous; marred is life by the many-too-many.
May
they be decoyed out of this life by the "life eternal"!
"The
yellow ones":� so are called the
preachers of death, or "the black
ones."� But I will show them unto you in other colours
besides.
There
are the terrible ones who carry about in themselves the beast of
prey,
and have no choice except lusts or self-laceration.� And even their
lusts
are self-laceration.
They
have not yet become men, those terrible ones:�
may they preach
desistance
from life, and pass away themselves!
There
are the spiritually consumptive ones:�
hardly are they born when they
begin
to die, and long for doctrines of lassitude and renunciation.
They
would fain be dead, and we should approve of their wish!� Let us
beware
of awakening those dead ones, and of damaging those living coffins!
They
meet an invalid, or an old man, or a corpse--and immediately they say:
"Life
is refuted!"
But
they only are refuted, and their eye, which seeth only one aspect of
existence.
Shrouded
in thick melancholy, and eager for the little casualties that
bring
death:� thus do they wait, and clench
their teeth.
Or
else, they grasp at sweetmeats, and mock at their childishness thereby:
they
cling to their straw of life, and mock at their still clinging to it.
Their
wisdom speaketh thus:� "A fool, he
who remaineth alive; but so far
are
we fools!� And that is the foolishest
thing in life!"
"Life
is only suffering":� so say others,
and lie not.� Then see to it that
YE
cease!� See to it that the life ceaseth
which is only suffering!
And
let this be the teaching of your virtue:�
"Thou shalt slay thyself!
Thou
shalt steal away from thyself!"--
"Lust
is sin,"--so say some who preach death--"let us go apart and beget no
children!"
"Giving
birth is troublesome,"--say others--"why still give birth?� One
beareth
only the unfortunate!"� And they
also are preachers of death.
"Pity
is necessary,"--so saith a third party.�
"Take what I have!� Take
what
I am!� So much less doth life bind
me!"
Were
they consistently pitiful, then would they make their neighbours sick
of
life.� To be wicked--that would be their
true goodness.
But
they want to be rid of life; what care they if they bind others still
faster
with their chains and gifts!--
And
ye also, to whom life is rough labour and disquiet, are ye not very
tired
of life?� Are ye not very ripe for the
sermon of death?
All
ye to whom rough labour is dear, and the rapid, new, and strange--ye
put
up with yourselves badly; your diligence is flight, and the will to
self-forgetfulness.
If
ye believed more in life, then would ye devote yourselves less to the
momentary.� But for waiting, ye have not enough of
capacity in you--nor
even
for idling!
Everywhere
resoundeth the voices of those who preach death; and the earth
is
full of those to whom death hath to be preached.
Or
"life eternal"; it is all the same to me--if only they pass away
quickly!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
X.� WAR AND WARRIORS.
By
our best enemies we do not want to be spared, nor by those either whom
we
love from the very heart.� So let me
tell you the truth!
My
brethren in war!� I love you from the
very heart.� I am, and was ever,
your
counterpart.� And I am also your best
enemy.� So let me tell you the
truth!
I
know the hatred and envy of your hearts.�
Ye are not great enough not to
know
of hatred and envy.� Then be great
enough not to be ashamed of them!
And
if ye cannot be saints of knowledge, then, I pray you, be at least its
warriors.� They are the companions and forerunners of
such saintship.
I
see many soldiers; could I but see many warriors!� "Uniform" one calleth
what
they wear; may it not be uniform what they therewith hide!
Ye
shall be those whose eyes ever seek for an enemy--for YOUR enemy.� And
with
some of you there is hatred at first sight.
Your
enemy shall ye seek; your war shall ye wage, and for the sake of your
thoughts!� And if your thoughts succumb, your uprightness
shall still shout
triumph
thereby!
Ye
shall love peace as a means to new wars--and the short peace more than
the
long.
You
I advise not to work, but to fight.� You
I advise not to peace, but to
victory.� Let your work be a fight, let your peace be
a victory!
One
can only be silent and sit peacefully when one hath arrow and bow;
otherwise
one prateth and quarrelleth.� Let your
peace be a victory!
Ye
say it is the good cause which halloweth even war?� I say unto you:� it
is
the good war which halloweth every cause.
War
and courage have done more great things than charity.� Not your
sympathy,
but your bravery hath hitherto saved the victims.
"What
is good?" ye ask.� To be brave is
good.� Let the little girls say:
"To
be good is what is pretty, and at the same time touching."
They
call you heartless:� but your heart is
true, and I love the
bashfulness
of your goodwill.� Ye are ashamed of
your flow, and others are
ashamed
of their ebb.
Ye
are ugly?� Well then, my brethren, take
the sublime about you, the
mantle
of the ugly!
And
when your soul becometh great, then doth it become haughty, and in your
sublimity
there is wickedness.� I know you.
In
wickedness the haughty man and the weakling meet.� But they
misunderstand
one another.� I know you.
Ye
shall only have enemies to be hated, but not enemies to be despised.� Ye
must
be proud of your enemies; then, the successes of your enemies are also
your
successes.
Resistance--that
is the distinction of the slave.� Let
your distinction be
obedience.� Let your commanding itself be obeying!
To
the good warrior soundeth "thou shalt" pleasanter than "I
will."� And
all
that is dear unto you, ye shall first have it commanded unto you.
Let
your love to life be love to your highest hope; and let your highest
hope
be the highest thought of life!
Your
highest thought, however, ye shall have it commanded unto you by me--
and
it is this:� man is something that is to
be surpassed.
So
live your life of obedience and of war!�
What matter about long life!
What
warrior wisheth to be spared!
I
spare you not, I love you from my very heart, my brethren in war!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XI.� THE NEW IDOL.
Somewhere
there are still peoples and herds, but not with us, my brethren:
here
there are states.
A
state?� What is that?� Well! open now your ears unto me, for now
will I
say
unto you my word concerning the death of peoples.
A
state, is called the coldest of all cold monsters.� Coldly lieth it also;
and
this lie creepeth from its mouth:�
"I, the state, am the people."
It
is a lie!� Creators were they who
created peoples, and hung a faith and
a
love over them:� thus they served life.
Destroyers,
are they who lay snares for many, and call it the state:� they
hang
a sword and a hundred cravings over them.
Where
there is still a people, there the state is not understood, but hated
as
the evil eye, and as sin against laws and customs.
This
sign I give unto you:� every people
speaketh its language of good and
evil:� this its neighbour understandeth not.� Its language hath it devised
for
itself in laws and customs.
But
the state lieth in all languages of good and evil; and whatever it
saith
it lieth; and whatever it hath it hath stolen.
False
is everything in it; with stolen teeth it biteth, the biting one.
False
are even its bowels.
Confusion
of language of good and evil; this sign I give unto you as the
sign
of the state.� Verily, the will to
death, indicateth this sign!
Verily,
it beckoneth unto the preachers of death!
Many
too many are born:� for the superfluous
ones was the state devised!
See
just how it enticeth them to it, the many-too-many!� How it swalloweth
and
cheweth and recheweth them!
"On
earth there is nothing greater than I:�
it is I who am the regulating
finger
of God"--thus roareth the monster.�
And not only the long-eared and
short-sighted
fall upon their knees!
Ah!
even in your ears, ye great souls, it whispereth its gloomy lies!� Ah!
it
findeth out the rich hearts which willingly lavish themselves!
Yea,
it findeth you out too, ye conquerors of the old God!� Weary ye became
of
the conflict, and now your weariness serveth the new idol!
Heroes
and honourable ones, it would fain set up around it, the new idol!
Gladly
it basketh in the sunshine of good consciences,--the cold monster!
Everything
will it give YOU, if YE worship it, the new idol:� thus it
purchaseth
the lustre of your virtue, and the glance of your proud eyes.
It
seeketh to allure by means of you, the many-too-many!� Yea, a hellish
artifice
hath here been devised, a death-horse jingling with the trappings
of
divine honours!
Yea,
a dying for many hath here been devised, which glorifieth itself as
life:� verily, a hearty service unto all preachers
of death!
The
state, I call it, where all are poison-drinkers, the good and the bad:
the
state, where all lose themselves, the good and the bad:� the state,
where
the slow suicide of all--is called "life."
Just
see these superfluous ones!� They steal
the works of the inventors and
the
treasures of the wise.� Culture, they
call their theft--and everything
becometh
sickness and trouble unto them!
Just
see these superfluous ones!� Sick are
they always; they vomit their
bile
and call it a newspaper.� They devour
one another, and cannot even
digest
themselves.
Just
see these superfluous ones!� Wealth they
acquire and become poorer
thereby.� Power they seek for, and above all, the
lever of power, much
money--these
impotent ones!
See
them clamber, these nimble apes!� They
clamber over one another, and
thus
scuffle into the mud and the abyss.
Towards
the throne they all strive:� it is their
madness--as if happiness
sat
on the throne!� Ofttimes sitteth filth
on the throne.--and ofttimes
also
the throne on filth.
Madmen
they all seem to me, and clambering apes, and too eager.� Badly
smelleth
their idol to me, the cold monster:�
badly they all smell to me,
these
idolaters.
My
brethren, will ye suffocate in the fumes of their maws and appetites!
Better
break the windows and jump into the open air!
Do
go out of the way of the bad odour!�
Withdraw from the idolatry of the
superfluous!
Do
go out of the way of the bad odour!�
Withdraw from the steam of these
human
sacrifices!
Open
still remaineth the earth for great souls.�
Empty are still many sites
for
lone ones and twain ones, around which floateth the odour of tranquil
seas.
Open
still remaineth a free life for great souls.�
Verily, he who
possesseth
little is so much the less possessed:�
blessed be moderate
poverty!
There,
where the state ceaseth--there only commenceth the man who is not
superfluous:� there commenceth the song of the necessary
ones, the single
and
irreplaceable melody.
There,
where the state CEASETH--pray look thither, my brethren!� Do ye not
see
it, the rainbow and the bridges of the Superman?--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XII.� THE FLIES IN THE MARKET-PLACE.
Flee,
my friend, into thy solitude!� I see
thee deafened with the noise of
the
great men, and stung all over with the stings of the little ones.
Admirably
do forest and rock know how to be silent with thee.� Resemble
again
the tree which thou lovest, the broad-branched one--silently and
attentively
it o'erhangeth the sea.
Where
solitude endeth, there beginneth the market-place; and where the
market-place
beginneth, there beginneth also the noise of the great actors,
and
the buzzing of the poison-flies.
In
the world even the best things are worthless without those who represent
them:� those representers, the people call great
men.
Little
do the people understand what is great--that is to say, the creating
agency.� But they have a taste for all representers
and actors of great
things.
Around
the devisers of new values revolveth the world:--invisibly it
revolveth.� But around the actors revolve the people and
the glory:� such
is
the course of things.
Spirit,
hath the actor, but little conscience of the spirit.� He believeth
always
in that wherewith he maketh believe most strongly--in HIMSELF!
Tomorrow
he hath a new belief, and the day after, one still newer.� Sharp
perceptions
hath he, like the people, and changeable humours.
To
upset--that meaneth with him to prove.�
To drive mad--that meaneth with
him
to convince.� And blood is counted by
him as the best of all arguments.
A
truth which only glideth into fine ears, he calleth falsehood and
trumpery.� Verily, he believeth only in Gods that make
a great noise in the
world!
Full
of clattering buffoons is the market-place,--and the people glory in
their
great men!� These are for them the
masters of the hour.
But
the hour presseth them; so they press thee.�
And also from thee they
want
Yea or Nay.� Alas! thou wouldst set thy
chair betwixt For and Against?
On
account of those absolute and impatient ones, be not jealous, thou lover
of
truth!� Never yet did truth cling to the
arm of an absolute one.
On
account of those abrupt ones, return into thy security:� only in the
market-place
is one assailed by Yea? or Nay?
Slow
is the experience of all deep fountains:�
long have they to wait until
they
know WHAT hath fallen into their depths.
Away
from the market-place and from fame taketh place all that is great:
away
from the market-Place and from fame have ever dwelt the devisers of
new
values.
Flee,
my friend, into thy solitude:� I see
thee stung all over by the
poisonous
flies.� Flee thither, where a rough,
strong breeze bloweth!
Flee
into thy solitude!� Thou hast lived too
closely to the small and the
pitiable.� Flee from their invisible vengeance!� Towards thee they have
nothing
but vengeance.
Raise
no longer an arm against them!� Innumerable
are they, and it is not
thy
lot to be a fly-flap.
Innumerable
are the small and pitiable ones; and of many a proud structure,
rain-drops
and weeds have been the ruin.
Thou
art not stone; but already hast thou become hollow by the numerous
drops.� Thou wilt yet break and burst by the
numerous drops.
Exhausted
I see thee, by poisonous flies; bleeding I see thee, and torn at
a
hundred spots; and thy pride will not even upbraid.
Blood
they would have from thee in all innocence; blood their bloodless
souls
crave for--and they sting, therefore, in all innocence.
But
thou, profound one, thou sufferest too profoundly even from small
wounds;
and ere thou hadst recovered, the same poison-worm crawled over thy
hand.
Too
proud art thou to kill these sweet-tooths.�
But take care lest it be
thy
fate to suffer all their poisonous injustice!
They
buzz around thee also with their praise:�
obtrusiveness, is their
praise.� They want to be close to thy skin and thy
blood.
They
flatter thee, as one flattereth a God or devil; they whimper before
thee,
as before a God or devil.� What doth it
come to!� Flatterers are
they,
and whimperers, and nothing more.
Often,
also, do they show themselves to thee as amiable ones.� But that
hath
ever been the prudence of the cowardly.�
Yea! the cowardly are wise!
They
think much about thee with their circumscribed souls--thou art always
suspected
by them!� Whatever is much thought about
is at last thought
suspicious.
They
punish thee for all thy virtues.� They
pardon thee in their inmost
hearts
only--for thine errors.
Because
thou art gentle and of upright character, thou sayest:� "Blameless
are
they for their small existence."�
But their circumscribed souls think:
"Blamable
is all great existence."
Even
when thou art gentle towards them, they still feel themselves despised
by
thee; and they repay thy beneficence with secret maleficence.
Thy
silent pride is always counter to their taste; they rejoice if once
thou
be humble enough to be frivolous.
What
we recognise in a man, we also irritate in him.� Therefore be on your
guard
against the small ones!
In
thy presence they feel themselves small, and their baseness gleameth and
gloweth
against thee in invisible vengeance.
Sawest
thou not how often they became dumb when thou approachedst them, and
how
their energy left them like the smoke of an extinguishing fire?
Yea,
my friend, the bad conscience art thou of thy neighbours; for they are
unworthy
of thee.� Therefore they hate thee, and
would fain suck thy blood.
Thy
neighbours will always be poisonous flies; what is great in thee--that
itself
must make them more poisonous, and always more fly-like.
Flee,
my friend, into thy solitude--and thither, where a rough strong
breeze
bloweth.� It is not thy lot to be a
fly-flap.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XIII.� CHASTITY.
I
love the forest.� It is bad to live in
cities:� there, there are too many
of
the lustful.
Is
it not better to fall into the hands of a murderer, than into the dreams
of
a lustful woman?
And
just look at these men:� their eye saith
it--they know nothing better
on
earth than to lie with a woman.
Filth
is at the bottom of their souls; and alas! if their filth hath still
spirit
in it!
Would
that ye were perfect--at least as animals!�
But to animals belongeth
innocence.
Do
I counsel you to slay your instincts?� I
counsel you to innocence in
your
instincts.
Do
I counsel you to chastity?� Chastity is
a virtue with some, but with
many
almost a vice.
These
are continent, to be sure:� but doggish
lust looketh enviously out of
all
that they do.
Even
into the heights of their virtue and into their cold spirit doth this
creature
follow them, with its discord.
And
how nicely can doggish lust beg for a piece of spirit, when a piece of
flesh
is denied it!
Ye
love tragedies and all that breaketh the heart?� But I am distrustful of
your
doggish lust.
Ye
have too cruel eyes, and ye look wantonly towards the sufferers.� Hath
not
your lust just disguised itself and taken the name of fellow-suffering?
And
also this parable give I unto you:� Not
a few who meant to cast out
their
devil, went thereby into the swine themselves.
To
whom chastity is difficult, it is to be dissuaded:� lest it become the
road
to hell--to filth and lust of soul.
Do
I speak of filthy things?� That is not
the worst thing for me to do.
Not
when the truth is filthy, but when it is shallow, doth the discerning
one
go unwillingly into its waters.
Verily,
there are chaste ones from their very nature; they are gentler of
heart,
and laugh better and oftener than you.
They
laugh also at chastity, and ask:�
"What is chastity?
Is
chastity not folly?� But the folly came
unto us, and not we unto it.
We
offered that guest harbour and heart:�
now it dwelleth with us--let it
stay
as long as it will!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XIV.� THE FRIEND.
"One,
is always too many about me"--thinketh the anchorite.� "Always once
one--that
maketh two in the long run!"
I
and me are always too earnestly in conversation:� how could it be
endured,
if there were not a friend?
The
friend of the anchorite is always the third one:� the third one is the
cork
which preventeth the conversation of the two sinking into the depth.
Ah!
there are too many depths for all anchorites.�
Therefore, do they long
so
much for a friend, and for his elevation.
Our
faith in others betrayeth wherein we would fain have faith in
ourselves.� Our longing for a friend is our betrayer.
And
often with our love we want merely to overleap envy.� And often we
attack
and make ourselves enemies, to conceal that we are vulnerable.
"Be
at least mine enemy!"--thus speaketh the true reverence, which doth not
venture
to solicit friendship.
If
one would have a friend, then must one also be willing to wage war for
him:� and in order to wage war, one must be
CAPABLE of being an enemy.
One
ought still to honour the enemy in one's friend.� Canst thou go nigh
unto
thy friend, and not go over to him?
In
one's friend one shall have one's best enemy.�
Thou shalt be closest
unto
him with thy heart when thou withstandest him.
Thou
wouldst wear no raiment before thy friend?�
It is in honour of thy
friend
that thou showest thyself to him as thou art?�
But he wisheth thee
to
the devil on that account!
He
who maketh no secret of himself shocketh:�
so much reason have ye to
fear
nakedness!� Aye, if ye were Gods, ye
could then be ashamed of
clothing!
Thou
canst not adorn thyself fine enough for thy friend; for thou shalt be
unto
him an arrow and a longing for the Superman.
Sawest
thou ever thy friend asleep--to know how he looketh?� What is
usually
the countenance of thy friend?� It is
thine own countenance, in a
coarse
and imperfect mirror.
Sawest
thou ever thy friend asleep?� Wert thou
not dismayed at thy friend
looking
so?� O my friend, man is something that
hath to be surpassed.
In
divining and keeping silence shall the friend be a master:� not
everything
must thou wish to see.� Thy dream shall
disclose unto thee what
thy
friend doeth when awake.
Let
thy pity be a divining:� to know first
if thy friend wanteth pity.
Perhaps
he loveth in thee the unmoved eye, and the look of eternity.
Let
thy pity for thy friend be hid under a hard shell; thou shalt bite out
a
tooth upon it.� Thus will it have
delicacy and sweetness.
Art
thou pure air and solitude and bread and medicine to thy friend?� Many
a
one cannot loosen his own fetters, but is nevertheless his friend's
emancipator.
Art
thou a slave?� Then thou canst not be a
friend.� Art thou a tyrant?
Then
thou canst not have friends.
Far
too long hath there been a slave and a tyrant concealed in woman.� On
that
account woman is not yet capable of friendship:� she knoweth only
love.
In
woman's love there is injustice and blindness to all she doth not love.
And
even in woman's conscious love, there is still always surprise and
lightning
and night, along with the light.
As
yet woman is not capable of friendship:�
women are still cats, and
birds.� Or at the best, cows.
As
yet woman is not capable of friendship.�
But tell me, ye men, who of you
are
capable of friendship?
Oh!
your poverty, ye men, and your sordidness of soul!� As much as ye give
to
your friend, will I give even to my foe, and will not have become poorer
thereby.
There
is comradeship:� may there be
friendship!
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XV.� THE THOUSAND AND ONE GOALS.
Many
lands saw Zarathustra, and many peoples:�
thus he discovered the good
and
bad of many peoples.� No greater power
did Zarathustra find on earth
than
good and bad.
No
people could live without first valuing; if a people will maintain
itself,
however, it must not value as its neighbour valueth.
Much
that passed for good with one people was regarded with scorn and
contempt
by another:� thus I found it.� Much found I here called bad, which
was
there decked with purple honours.
Never
did the one neighbour understand the other:�
ever did his soul marvel
at
his neighbour's delusion and wickedness.
A
table of excellencies hangeth over every people.� Lo! it is the table of
their
triumphs; lo! it is the voice of their Will to Power.
It
is laudable, what they think hard; what is indispensable and hard they
call
good; and what relieveth in the direst distress, the unique and
hardest
of all,--they extol as holy.
Whatever
maketh them rule and conquer and shine, to the dismay and envy of
their
neighbours, they regard as the high and foremost thing, the test and
the
meaning of all else.
Verily,
my brother, if thou knewest but a people's need, its land, its sky,
and
its neighbour, then wouldst thou divine the law of its surmountings,
and
why it climbeth up that ladder to its hope.
"Always
shalt thou be the foremost and prominent above others:� no one
shall
thy jealous soul love, except a friend"--that made the soul of a
Greek
thrill:� thereby went he his way to
greatness.
"To
speak truth, and be skilful with bow and arrow"--so seemed it alike
pleasing
and hard to the people from whom cometh my name--the name which is
alike
pleasing and hard to me.
"To
honour father and mother, and from the root of the soul to do their
will"--this
table of surmounting hung another people over them, and became
powerful
and permanent thereby.
"To
have fidelity, and for the sake of fidelity to risk honour and blood,
even
in evil and dangerous courses"--teaching itself so, another people
mastered
itself, and thus mastering itself, became pregnant and heavy with
great
hopes.
Verily,
men have given unto themselves all their good and bad.� Verily,
they
took it not, they found it not, it came not unto them as a voice from
heaven.
Values
did man only assign to things in order to maintain himself--he
created
only the significance of things, a human significance!� Therefore,
calleth
he himself "man," that is, the valuator.
Valuing
is creating:� hear it, ye creating
ones!� Valuation itself is the
treasure
and jewel of the valued things.
Through
valuation only is there value; and without valuation the nut of
existence
would be hollow.� Hear it, ye creating
ones!
Change
of values--that is, change of the creating ones.� Always doth he
destroy
who hath to be a creator.
Creating
ones were first of all peoples, and only in late times
individuals;
verily, the individual himself is still the latest creation.
Peoples
once hung over them tables of the good.�
Love which would rule and
love
which would obey, created for themselves such tables.
Older
is the pleasure in the herd than the pleasure in the ego:� and as
long
as the good conscience is for the herd, the bad conscience only saith:
ego.
Verily,
the crafty ego, the loveless one, that seeketh its advantage in the
advantage
of many--it is not the origin of the herd, but its ruin.
Loving
ones, was it always, and creating ones, that created good and bad.
Fire
of love gloweth in the names of all the virtues, and fire of wrath.
Many
lands saw Zarathustra, and many peoples:�
no greater power did
Zarathustra
find on earth than the creations of the loving ones--"good" and
"bad"
are they called.
Verily,
a prodigy is this power of praising and blaming.� Tell me, ye
brethren,
who will master it for me?� Who will put
a fetter upon the
thousand
necks of this animal?
A
thousand goals have there been hitherto, for a thousand peoples have
there
been.� Only the fetter for the thousand
necks is still lacking; there
is
lacking the one goal.� As yet humanity
hath not a goal.
But
pray tell me, my brethren, if the goal of humanity be still lacking, is
there
not also still lacking--humanity itself?--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XVI.� NEIGHBOUR-LOVE.
Ye
crowd around your neighbour, and have fine words for it.� But I say unto
you:� your neighbour-love is your bad love of
yourselves.
Ye
flee unto your neighbour from yourselves, and would fain make a virtue
thereof:� but I fathom your "unselfishness."
The
THOU is older than the _I_; the THOU hath been consecrated, but not yet
the
_I_:� so man presseth nigh unto his
neighbour.
Do
I advise you to neighbour-love?� Rather
do I advise you to neighbour-
flight
and to furthest love!
Higher
than love to your neighbour is love to the furthest and future ones;
higher
still than love to men, is love to things and phantoms.
The
phantom that runneth on before thee, my brother, is fairer than thou;
why
dost thou not give unto it thy flesh and thy bones?� But thou fearest,
and
runnest unto thy neighbour.
Ye
cannot endure it with yourselves, and do not love yourselves
sufficiently:� so ye seek to mislead your neighbour into
love, and would
fain
gild yourselves with his error.
Would
that ye could not endure it with any kind of near ones, or their
neighbours;
then would ye have to create your friend and his overflowing
heart
out of yourselves.
Ye
call in a witness when ye want to speak well of yourselves; and when ye
have
misled him to think well of you, ye also think well of yourselves.
Not
only doth he lie, who speaketh contrary to his knowledge, but more so,
he
who speaketh contrary to his ignorance.�
And thus speak ye of yourselves
in
your intercourse, and belie your neighbour with yourselves.
Thus
saith the fool:� "Association with
men spoileth the character,
especially
when one hath none."
The
one goeth to his neighbour because he seeketh himself, and the other
because
he would fain lose himself.� Your bad
love to yourselves maketh
solitude
a prison to you.
The
furthest ones are they who pay for your love to the near ones; and when
there
are but five of you together, a sixth must always die.
I
love not your festivals either:� too
many actors found I there, and even
the
spectators often behaved like actors.
Not
the neighbour do I teach you, but the friend.�
Let the friend be the
festival
of the earth to you, and a foretaste of the Superman.
I
teach you the friend and his overflowing heart.� But one must know how to
be
a sponge, if one would be loved by overflowing hearts.
I
teach you the friend in whom the world standeth complete, a capsule of
the
good,--the creating friend, who hath always a complete world to bestow.
And
as the world unrolled itself for him, so rolleth it together again for
him
in rings, as the growth of good through evil, as the growth of purpose
out
of chance.
Let
the future and the furthest be the motive of thy to-day; in thy friend
shalt
thou love the Superman as thy motive.
My
brethren, I advise you not to neighbour-love--I advise you to furthest
love!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XVII.� THE WAY OF THE CREATING ONE.
Wouldst
thou go into isolation, my brother?�
Wouldst thou seek the way unto
thyself?� Tarry yet a little and hearken unto me.
"He
who seeketh may easily get lost himself.�
All isolation is wrong":� so
say
the herd.� And long didst thou belong to
the herd.
The
voice of the herd will still echo in thee.�
And when thou sayest, "I
have
no longer a conscience in common with you," then will it be a plaint
and
a pain.
Lo,
that pain itself did the same conscience produce; and the last gleam of
that
conscience still gloweth on thine affliction.
But
thou wouldst go the way of thine affliction, which is the way unto
thyself?� Then show me thine authority and thy
strength to do so!
Art
thou a new strength and a new authority?�
A first motion?� A self-
rolling
wheel?� Canst thou also compel stars to
revolve around thee?
Alas!
there is so much lusting for loftiness!�
There are so many
convulsions
of the ambitions!� Show me that thou art
not a lusting and
ambitious
one!
Alas!
there are so many great thoughts that do nothing more than the
bellows:� they inflate, and make emptier than ever.
Free,
dost thou call thyself?� Thy ruling
thought would I hear of, and not
that
thou hast escaped from a yoke.
Art
thou one ENTITLED to escape from a yoke?�
Many a one hath cast away his
final
worth when he hath cast away his servitude.
Free
from what?� What doth that matter to
Zarathustra!� Clearly, however,
shall
thine eye show unto me:� free FOR WHAT?
Canst
thou give unto thyself thy bad and thy good, and set up thy will as a
law
over thee?� Canst thou be judge for
thyself, and avenger of thy law?
Terrible
is aloneness with the judge and avenger of one's own law.� Thus is
a
star projected into desert space, and into the icy breath of aloneness.
To-day
sufferest thou still from the multitude, thou individual; to-day
hast
thou still thy courage unabated, and thy hopes.
But
one day will the solitude weary thee; one day will thy pride yield, and
thy
courage quail.� Thou wilt one day
cry:� "I am alone!"
One
day wilt thou see no longer thy loftiness, and see too closely thy
lowliness;
thy sublimity itself will frighten thee as a phantom.� Thou wilt
one
day cry:� "All is false!"
There
are feelings which seek to slay the lonesome one; if they do not
succeed,
then must they themselves die!� But art
thou capable of it--to be
a
murderer?
Hast
thou ever known, my brother, the word "disdain"?� And the anguish of
thy
justice in being just to those that disdain thee?
Thou
forcest many to think differently about thee; that, charge they
heavily
to thine account.� Thou camest nigh unto
them, and yet wentest
past:� for that they never forgive thee.
Thou
goest beyond them:� but the higher thou
risest, the smaller doth the
eye
of envy see thee.� Most of all, however,
is the flying one hated.
"How
could ye be just unto me!"--must thou say--"I choose your injustice
as
my
allotted portion."
Injustice
and filth cast they at the lonesome one:�
but, my brother, if
thou
wouldst be a star, thou must shine for them none the less on that
account!
And
be on thy guard against the good and just!�
They would fain crucify
those
who devise their own virtue--they hate the lonesome ones.
Be
on thy guard, also, against holy simplicity!�
All is unholy to it that
is
not simple; fain, likewise, would it play with the fire--of the fagot
and
stake.
And
be on thy guard, also, against the assaults of thy love!� Too readily
doth
the recluse reach his hand to any one who meeteth him.
To
many a one mayest thou not give thy hand, but only thy paw; and I wish
thy
paw also to have claws.
But
the worst enemy thou canst meet, wilt thou thyself always be; thou
waylayest
thyself in caverns and forests.
Thou
lonesome one, thou goest the way to thyself!�
And past thyself and thy
seven
devils leadeth thy way!
A
heretic wilt thou be to thyself, and a wizard and a sooth-sayer, and a
fool,
and a doubter, and a reprobate, and a villain.
Ready
must thou be to burn thyself in thine own flame; how couldst thou
become
new if thou have not first become ashes!
Thou
lonesome one, thou goest the way of the creating one:� a God wilt thou
create
for thyself out of thy seven devils!
Thou
lonesome one, thou goest the way of the loving one:� thou lovest
thyself,
and on that account despisest thou thyself, as only the loving
ones
despise.
To
create, desireth the loving one, because he despiseth!� What knoweth he
of
love who hath not been obliged to despise just what he loved!
With
thy love, go into thine isolation, my brother, and with thy creating;
and
late only will justice limp after thee.
With
my tears, go into thine isolation, my brother.�
I love him who seeketh
to
create beyond himself, and thus succumbeth.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XVIII.� OLD AND YOUNG WOMEN.
"Why
stealest thou along so furtively in the twilight, Zarathustra?� And
what
hidest thou so carefully under thy mantle?
Is
it a treasure that hath been given thee?�
Or a child that hath been born
thee?� Or goest thou thyself on a thief's errand,
thou friend of the
evil?"--
Verily,
my brother, said Zarathustra, it is a treasure that hath been given
me:� it is a little truth which I carry.
But
it is naughty, like a young child; and if I hold not its mouth, it
screameth
too loudly.
As
I went on my way alone to-day, at the hour when the sun declineth, there
met
me an old woman, and she spake thus unto my soul:
"Much
hath Zarathustra spoken also to us women, but never spake he unto us
concerning
woman."
And
I answered her:� "Concerning woman,
one should only talk unto men."
"Talk
also unto me of woman," said she; "I am old enough to forget it
presently."
And
I obliged the old woman and spake thus unto her:
Everything
in woman is a riddle, and everything in woman hath one solution
--it
is called pregnancy.
Man
is for woman a means:� the purpose is
always the child.� But what is
woman
for man?
Two
different things wanteth the true man:�
danger and diversion.
Therefore
wanteth he woman, as the most dangerous plaything.
Man
shall be trained for war, and woman for the recreation of the warrior:
all
else is folly.
Too
sweet fruits--these the warrior liketh not.�
Therefore liketh he
woman;--bitter
is even the sweetest woman.
Better
than man doth woman understand children, but man is more childish
than
woman.
In
the true man there is a child hidden:�
it wanteth to play.� Up then, ye
women,
and discover the child in man!
A
plaything let woman be, pure and fine like the precious stone, illumined
with
the virtues of a world not yet come.
Let
the beam of a star shine in your love!�
Let your hope say:� "May I
bear
the
Superman!"
In
your love let there be valour!� With
your love shall ye assail him who
inspireth
you with fear!
In
your love be your honour!� Little doth
woman understand otherwise about
honour.� But let this be your honour:� always to love more than ye are
loved,
and never be the second.
Let
man fear woman when she loveth:� then
maketh she every sacrifice, and
everything
else she regardeth as worthless.
Let
man fear woman when she hateth:� for man
in his innermost soul is
merely
evil; woman, however, is mean.
Whom
hateth woman most?--Thus spake the iron to the loadstone:� "I hate
thee
most, because thou attractest, but art too weak to draw unto thee."
The
happiness of man is, "I will."�
The happiness of woman is, "He will."
"Lo!
now hath the world become perfect!"--thus thinketh every woman when
she
obeyeth with all her love.
Obey,
must the woman, and find a depth for her surface.� Surface, is
woman's
soul, a mobile, stormy film on shallow water.
Man's
soul, however, is deep, its current gusheth in subterranean caverns:
woman
surmiseth its force, but comprehendeth it not.--
Then
answered me the old woman:� "Many
fine things hath Zarathustra said,
especially
for those who are young enough for them.
Strange!� Zarathustra knoweth little about woman, and
yet he is right about
them!� Doth this happen, because with women nothing
is impossible?
And
now accept a little truth by way of thanks!�
I am old enough for it!
Swaddle
it up and hold its mouth:� otherwise it
will scream too loudly, the
little
truth."
"Give
me, woman, thy little truth!" said I.�
And thus spake the old woman:
"Thou
goest to women?� Do not forget thy
whip!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XIX.� THE BITE OF THE ADDER.
One
day had Zarathustra fallen asleep under a fig-tree, owing to the heat,
with
his arms over his face.� And there came
an adder and bit him in the
neck,
so that Zarathustra screamed with pain.�
When he had taken his arm
from
his face he looked at the serpent; and then did it recognise the eyes
of
Zarathustra, wriggled awkwardly, and tried to get away.� "Not at all,"
said
Zarathustra, "as yet hast thou not received my thanks!� Thou hast
awakened
me in time; my journey is yet long."�
"Thy journey is short," said
the
adder sadly; "my poison is fatal."�
Zarathustra smiled.� "When
did ever
a
dragon die of a serpent's poison?"--said he.� "But take thy poison back!
Thou
art not rich enough to present it to me."�
Then fell the adder again
on
his neck, and licked his wound.
When
Zarathustra once told this to his disciples they asked him:� "And
what,
O Zarathustra, is the moral of thy story?" And Zarathustra answered
them
thus:
The
destroyer of morality, the good and just call me:� my story is immoral.
When,
however, ye have an enemy, then return him not good for evil:� for
that
would abash him.� But prove that he hath
done something good to you.
And
rather be angry than abash any one!� And
when ye are cursed, it
pleaseth
me not that ye should then desire to bless.�
Rather curse a little
also!
And
should a great injustice befall you, then do quickly five small ones
besides.� Hideous to behold is he on whom injustice
presseth alone.
Did
ye ever know this?� Shared injustice is
half justice.� And he who can
bear
it, shall take the injustice upon himself!
A
small revenge is humaner than no revenge at all.� And if the punishment
be
not also a right and an honour to the transgressor, I do not like your
punishing.
Nobler
is it to own oneself in the wrong than to establish one's right,
especially
if one be in the right.� Only, one must
be rich enough to do so.
I
do not like your cold justice; out of the eye of your judges there always
glanceth
the executioner and his cold steel.
Tell
me:� where find we justice, which is
love with seeing eyes?
Devise
me, then, the love which not only beareth all punishment, but also
all
guilt!
Devise
me, then, the justice which acquitteth every one except the judge!
And
would ye hear this likewise?� To him who
seeketh to be just from the
heart,
even the lie becometh philanthropy.
But
how could I be just from the heart!� How
can I give every one his own!
Let
this be enough for me:� I give unto
every one mine own.
Finally,
my brethren, guard against doing wrong to any anchorite.� How
could
an anchorite forget!� How could he
requite!
Like
a deep well is an anchorite.� Easy is it
to throw in a stone:� if it
should
sink to the bottom, however, tell me, who will bring it out again?
Guard
against injuring the anchorite!� If ye
have done so, however, well
then,
kill him also!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XX.� CHILD AND MARRIAGE.
I
have a question for thee alone, my brother:�
like a sounding-lead, cast I
this
question into thy soul, that I may know its depth.
Thou
art young, and desirest child and marriage.�
But I ask thee:� Art thou
a
man ENTITLED to desire a child?
Art
thou the victorious one, the self-conqueror, the ruler of thy passions,
the
master of thy virtues?� Thus do I ask
thee.
Or
doth the animal speak in thy wish, and necessity?� Or isolation?� Or
discord
in thee?
I
would have thy victory and freedom long for a child.� Living monuments
shalt
thou build to thy victory and emancipation.
Beyond
thyself shalt thou build.� But first of
all must thou be built
thyself,
rectangular in body and soul.
Not
only onward shalt thou propagate thyself, but upward!� For that purpose
may
the garden of marriage help thee!
A
higher body shalt thou create, a first movement, a spontaneously rolling
wheel--a
creating one shalt thou create.
Marriage:� so call I the will of the twain to create
the one that is more
than
those who created it.� The reverence for
one another, as those
exercising
such a will, call I marriage.
Let
this be the significance and the truth of thy marriage.� But that which
the
many-too-many call marriage, those superfluous ones--ah, what shall I
call
it?
Ah,
the poverty of soul in the twain!� Ah,
the filth of soul in the twain!
Ah,
the pitiable self-complacency in the twain!
Marriage
they call it all; and they say their marriages are made in heaven.
Well,
I do not like it, that heaven of the superfluous!� No, I do not like
them,
those animals tangled in the heavenly toils!
Far
from me also be the God who limpeth thither to bless what he hath not
matched!
Laugh
not at such marriages!� What child hath
not had reason to weep over
its
parents?
Worthy
did this man seem, and ripe for the meaning of the earth:� but when
I
saw his wife, the earth seemed to me a home for madcaps.
Yea,
I would that the earth shook with convulsions when a saint and a goose
mate
with one another.
This
one went forth in quest of truth as a hero, and at last got for
himself
a small decked-up lie:� his marriage he
calleth it.
That
one was reserved in intercourse and chose choicely.� But one time he
spoilt
his company for all time:� his marriage
he calleth it.
Another
sought a handmaid with the virtues of an angel.� But all at once he
became
the handmaid of a woman, and now would he need also to become an
angel.
Careful,
have I found all buyers, and all of them have astute eyes.� But
even
the astutest of them buyeth his wife in a sack.
Many
short follies--that is called love by you.�
And your marriage putteth
an
end to many short follies, with one long stupidity.
Your
love to woman, and woman's love to man--ah, would that it were
sympathy
for suffering and veiled deities!� But
generally two animals
alight
on one another.
But
even your best love is only an enraptured simile and a painful ardour.
It
is a torch to light you to loftier paths.
Beyond
yourselves shall ye love some day!� Then
LEARN first of all to love.
And
on that account ye had to drink the bitter cup of your love.
Bitterness
is in the cup even of the best love:�
thus doth it cause longing
for
the Superman; thus doth it cause thirst in thee, the creating one!
Thirst
in the creating one, arrow and longing for the Superman:� tell me,
my
brother, is this thy will to marriage?
Holy
call I such a will, and such a marriage.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXI.� VOLUNTARY DEATH.
Many
die too late, and some die too early.�
Yet strange soundeth the
precept:� "Die at the right time!
Die
at the right time:� so teacheth
Zarathustra.
To
be sure, he who never liveth at the right time, how could he ever die at
the
right time?� Would that he might never
be born!--Thus do I advise the
superfluous
ones.
But
even the superfluous ones make much ado about their death, and even the
hollowest
nut wanteth to be cracked.
Every
one regardeth dying as a great matter:�
but as yet death is not a
festival.� Not yet have people learned to inaugurate
the finest festivals.
The
consummating death I show unto you, which becometh a stimulus and
promise
to the living.
His
death, dieth the consummating one triumphantly, surrounded by hoping
and
promising ones.
Thus
should one learn to die; and there should be no festival at which such
a
dying one doth not consecrate the oaths of the living!
Thus
to die is best; the next best, however, is to die in battle, and
sacrifice
a great soul.
But
to the fighter equally hateful as to the victor, is your grinning death
which
stealeth nigh like a thief,--and yet cometh as master.
My
death, praise I unto you, the voluntary death, which cometh unto me
because
_I_ want it.
And
when shall I want it?--He that hath a goal and an heir, wanteth death
at
the right time for the goal and the heir.
And
out of reverence for the goal and the heir, he will hang up no more
withered
wreaths in the sanctuary of life.
Verily,
not the rope-makers will I resemble:�
they lengthen out their cord,
and
thereby go ever backward.
Many
a one, also, waxeth too old for his truths and triumphs; a toothless
mouth
hath no longer the right to every truth.
And
whoever wanteth to have fame, must take leave of honour betimes, and
practise
the difficult art of--going at the right time.
One
must discontinue being feasted upon when one tasteth best:� that is
known
by those who want to be long loved.
Sour
apples are there, no doubt, whose lot is to wait until the last day of
autumn:� and at the same time they become ripe,
yellow, and shrivelled.
In
some ageth the heart first, and in others the spirit.� And some are
hoary
in youth, but the late young keep long young.
To
many men life is a failure; a poison-worm gnaweth at their heart.� Then
let
them see to it that their dying is all the more a success.
Many
never become sweet; they rot even in the summer.� It is cowardice that
holdeth
them fast to their branches.
Far
too many live, and far too long hang they on their branches.� Would
that
a storm came and shook all this rottenness and worm-eatenness from the
tree!
Would
that there came preachers of SPEEDY death!�
Those would be the
appropriate
storms and agitators of the trees of life!�
But I hear only
slow
death preached, and patience with all that is "earthly."
Ah!
ye preach patience with what is earthly?�
This earthly is it that hath
too
much patience with you, ye blasphemers!
Verily,
too early died that Hebrew whom the preachers of slow death honour:
and
to many hath it proved a calamity that he died too early.
As
yet had he known only tears, and the melancholy of the Hebrews, together
with
the hatred of the good and just--the Hebrew Jesus:� then was he seized
with
the longing for death.
Had
he but remained in the wilderness, and far from the good and just!
Then,
perhaps, would he have learned to live, and love the earth--and
laughter
also!
Believe
it, my brethren!� He died too early; he
himself would have
disavowed
his doctrine had he attained to my age!�
Noble enough was he to
disavow!
But
he was still immature.� Immaturely
loveth the youth, and immaturely
also
hateth he man and earth.� Confined and
awkward are still his soul and
the
wings of his spirit.
But
in man there is more of the child than in the youth, and less of
melancholy:� better understandeth he about life and
death.
Free
for death, and free in death; a holy Naysayer, when there is no longer
time
for Yea:� thus understandeth he about
death and life.
That
your dying may not be a reproach to man and the earth, my friends:
that
do I solicit from the honey of your soul.
In
your dying shall your spirit and your virtue still shine like an evening
after-glow
around the earth:� otherwise your dying
hath been
unsatisfactory.
Thus
will I die myself, that ye friends may love the earth more for my
sake;
and earth will I again become, to have rest in her that bore me.
Verily,
a goal had Zarathustra; he threw his ball.�
Now be ye friends the
heirs
of my goal; to you throw I the golden ball.
Best
of all, do I see you, my friends, throw the golden ball!� And so tarry
I
still a little while on the earth--pardon me for it!
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXII.� THE BESTOWING VIRTUE.
1.
When
Zarathustra had taken leave of the town to which his heart was
attached,
the name of which is "The Pied Cow," there followed him many
people
who called themselves his disciples, and kept him company.� Thus
came
they to a crossroad.� Then Zarathustra
told them that he now wanted to
go
alone; for he was fond of going alone.�
His disciples, however,
presented
him at his departure with a staff, on the golden handle of which
a
serpent twined round the sun.�
Zarathustra rejoiced on account of the
staff,
and supported himself thereon; then spake he thus to his disciples:
Tell
me, pray:� how came gold to the highest
value?� Because it is
uncommon,
and unprofiting, and beaming, and soft in lustre; it always
bestoweth
itself.
Only
as image of the highest virtue came gold to the highest value.
Goldlike,
beameth the glance of the bestower.�
Gold-lustre maketh peace
between
moon and sun.
Uncommon
is the highest virtue, and unprofiting, beaming is it, and soft of
lustre:� a bestowing virtue is the highest virtue.
Verily,
I divine you well, my disciples:� ye
strive like me for the
bestowing
virtue.� What should ye have in common
with cats and wolves?
It
is your thirst to become sacrifices and gifts yourselves:� and therefore
have
ye the thirst to accumulate all riches in your soul.
Insatiably
striveth your soul for treasures and jewels, because your virtue
is
insatiable in desiring to bestow.
Ye
constrain all things to flow towards you and into you, so that they
shall
flow back again out of your fountain as the gifts of your love.
Verily,
an appropriator of all values must such bestowing love become; but
healthy
and holy, call I this selfishness.--
Another
selfishness is there, an all-too-poor and hungry kind, which would
always
steal--the selfishness of the sick, the sickly selfishness.
With
the eye of the thief it looketh upon all that is lustrous; with the
craving
of hunger it measureth him who hath abundance; and ever doth it
prowl
round the tables of bestowers.
Sickness
speaketh in such craving, and invisible degeneration; of a sickly
body,
speaketh the larcenous craving of this selfishness.
Tell
me, my brother, what do we think bad, and worst of all?� Is it not
DEGENERATION?--And
we always suspect degeneration when the bestowing soul
is
lacking.
Upward
goeth our course from genera on to super-genera.� But a horror to us
is
the degenerating sense, which saith:�
"All for myself."
Upward
soareth our sense:� thus is it a simile
of our body, a simile of an
elevation.� Such similes of elevations are the names of
the virtues.
Thus
goeth the body through history, a becomer and fighter.� And the
spirit--what
is it to the body?� Its fights' and
victories' herald, its
companion
and echo.
Similes,
are all names of good and evil; they do not speak out, they only
hint.� A fool who seeketh knowledge from them!
Give
heed, my brethren, to every hour when your spirit would speak in
similes:� there is the origin of your virtue.
Elevated
is then your body, and raised up; with its delight, enraptureth it
the
spirit; so that it becometh creator, and valuer, and lover, and
everything's
benefactor.
When
your heart overfloweth broad and full like the river, a blessing and a
danger
to the lowlanders:� there is the origin
of your virtue.
When
ye are exalted above praise and blame, and your will would command all
things,
as a loving one's will:� there is the
origin of your virtue.
When
ye despise pleasant things, and the effeminate couch, and cannot couch
far
enough from the effeminate:� there is
the origin of your virtue.
When
ye are willers of one will, and when that change of every need is
needful
to you:� there is the origin of your
virtue.
Verily,
a new good and evil is it!� Verily, a
new deep murmuring, and the
voice
of a new fountain!
Power
is it, this new virtue; a ruling thought is it, and around it a
subtle
soul:� a golden sun, with the serpent of
knowledge around it.
2.
Here
paused Zarathustra awhile, and looked lovingly on his disciples.� Then
he
continued to speak thus--and his voice had changed:
Remain
true to the earth, my brethren, with the power of your virtue!� Let
your
bestowing love and your knowledge be devoted to be the meaning of the
earth!� Thus do I pray and conjure you.
Let
it not fly away from the earthly and beat against eternal walls with
its
wings!� Ah, there hath always been so
much flown-away virtue!
Lead,
like me, the flown-away virtue back to the earth--yea, back to body
and
life:� that it may give to the earth its
meaning, a human meaning!
A
hundred times hitherto hath spirit as well as virtue flown away and
blundered.� Alas! in our body dwelleth still all this
delusion and
blundering:� body and will hath it there become.
A
hundred times hitherto hath spirit as well as virtue attempted and erred.
Yea,
an attempt hath man been.� Alas, much
ignorance and error hath become
embodied
in us!
Not
only the rationality of millenniums--also their madness, breaketh out
in
us.� Dangerous is it to be an heir.
Still
fight we step by step with the giant Chance, and over all mankind
hath
hitherto ruled nonsense, the lack-of-sense.
Let
your spirit and your virtue be devoted to the sense of the earth, my
brethren:� let the value of everything be determined
anew by you!
Therefore
shall ye be fighters!� Therefore shall
ye be creators!
Intelligently
doth the body purify itself; attempting with intelligence it
exalteth
itself; to the discerners all impulses sanctify themselves; to the
exalted
the soul becometh joyful.
Physician,
heal thyself:� then wilt thou also heal
thy patient.� Let it be
his
best cure to see with his eyes him who maketh himself whole.
A
thousand paths are there which have never yet been trodden; a thousand
salubrities
and hidden islands of life.� Unexhausted
and undiscovered is
still
man and man's world.
Awake
and hearken, ye lonesome ones!� From the
future come winds with
stealthy
pinions, and to fine ears good tidings are proclaimed.
Ye
lonesome ones of to-day, ye seceding ones, ye shall one day be a people:
out
of you who have chosen yourselves, shall a chosen people arise:--and
out
of it the Superman.
Verily,
a place of healing shall the earth become!�
And already is a new
odour
diffused around it, a salvation-bringing odour--and a new hope!
3.
When
Zarathustra had spoken these words, he paused, like one who had not
said
his last word; and long did he balance the staff doubtfully in his
hand.� At last he spake thus--and his voice had
changed:
I
now go alone, my disciples!� Ye also now
go away, and alone!� So will I
have
it.
Verily,
I advise you:� depart from me, and guard
yourselves against
Zarathustra!� And better still:� be ashamed of him!�
Perhaps he hath
deceived
you.
The
man of knowledge must be able not only to love his enemies, but also to
hate
his friends.
One
requiteth a teacher badly if one remain merely a scholar.� And why will
ye
not pluck at my wreath?
Ye
venerate me; but what if your veneration should some day collapse?� Take
heed
lest a statue crush you!
Ye
say, ye believe in Zarathustra?� But of
what account is Zarathustra!� Ye
are
my believers:� but of what account are
all believers!
Ye
had not yet sought yourselves:� then did
ye find me.� So do all
believers;
therefore all belief is of so little account.
Now
do I bid you lose me and find yourselves; and only when ye have all
denied
me, will I return unto you.
Verily,
with other eyes, my brethren, shall I then seek my lost ones; with
another
love shall I then love you.
And
once again shall ye have become friends unto me, and children of one
hope:� then will I be with you for the third time,
to celebrate the great
noontide
with you.
And
it is the great noontide, when man is in the middle of his course
between
animal and Superman, and celebrateth his advance to the evening as
his
highest hope:� for it is the advance to
a new morning.
At
such time will the down-goer bless himself, that he should be an over-
goer;
and the sun of his knowledge will be at noontide.
"DEAD
ARE ALL THE GODS:� NOW DO WE DESIRE THE
SUPERMAN TO LIVE."--Let this
be
our final will at the great noontide!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
THUS
SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA.
SECOND
PART.
"-and
only when ye have all denied me, will I return unto you.
Verily,
with other eyes, my brethren, shall I then seek my lost ones; with
another
love shall I then love you."--ZARATHUSTRA, I., "The Bestowing
Virtue."
XXIII.� THE CHILD WITH THE MIRROR.
After
this Zarathustra returned again into the mountains to the solitude of
his
cave, and withdrew himself from men, waiting like a sower who hath
scattered
his seed.� His soul, however, became
impatient and full of
longing
for those whom he loved:� because he had
still much to give them.
For
this is hardest of all:� to close the
open hand out of love, and keep
modest
as a giver.
Thus
passed with the lonesome one months and years; his wisdom meanwhile
increased,
and caused him pain by its abundance.
One
morning, however, he awoke ere the rosy dawn, and having meditated long
on
his couch, at last spake thus to his heart:
Why
did I startle in my dream, so that I awoke?�
Did not a child come to
me,
carrying a mirror?
"O
Zarathustra"--said the child unto me--"look at thyself in the
mirror!"
But
when I looked into the mirror, I shrieked, and my heart throbbed:� for
not
myself did I see therein, but a devil's grimace and derision.
Verily,
all too well do I understand the dream's portent and monition:� my
DOCTRINE
is in danger; tares want to be called wheat!
Mine
enemies have grown powerful and have disfigured the likeness of my
doctrine,
so that my dearest ones have to blush for the gifts that I gave
them.
Lost
are my friends; the hour hath come for me to seek my lost ones!--
With
these words Zarathustra started up, not however like a person in
anguish
seeking relief, but rather like a seer and a singer whom the spirit
inspireth.� With amazement did his eagle and serpent
gaze upon him:� for a
coming
bliss overspread his countenance like the rosy dawn.
What
hath happened unto me, mine animals?--said Zarathustra.� Am I not
transformed?� Hath not bliss come unto me like a
whirlwind?
Foolish
is my happiness, and foolish things will it speak:� it is still too
young--so
have patience with it!
Wounded
am I by my happiness:� all sufferers
shall be physicians unto me!
To
my friends can I again go down, and also to mine enemies!� Zarathustra
can
again speak and bestow, and show his best love to his loved ones!
My
impatient love overfloweth in streams,--down towards sunrise and sunset.
Out
of silent mountains and storms of affliction, rusheth my soul into the
valleys.
Too
long have I longed and looked into the distance.� Too long hath
solitude
possessed me:� thus have I unlearned to
keep silence.
Utterance
have I become altogether, and the brawling of a brook from high
rocks:� downward into the valleys will I hurl my
speech.
And
let the stream of my love sweep into unfrequented channels!� How should
a
stream not finally find its way to the sea!
Forsooth,
there is a lake in me, sequestered and self-sufficing; but the
stream
of my love beareth this along with it, down--to the sea!
New
paths do I tread, a new speech cometh unto me; tired have I become--
like
all creators--of the old tongues.� No
longer will my spirit walk on
worn-out
soles.
Too
slowly runneth all speaking for me:--into thy chariot, O storm, do I
leap!� And even thee will I whip with my spite!
Like
a cry and an huzza will I traverse wide seas, till I find the Happy
Isles
where my friends sojourn;-
And
mine enemies amongst them!� How I now
love every one unto whom I may
but
speak!� Even mine enemies pertain to my
bliss.
And
when I want to mount my wildest horse, then doth my spear always help
me
up best:� it is my foot's ever ready
servant:--
The
spear which I hurl at mine enemies!� How
grateful am I to mine enemies
that
I may at last hurl it!
Too
great hath been the tension of my cloud:�
'twixt laughters of
lightnings
will I cast hail-showers into the depths.
Violently
will my breast then heave; violently will it blow its storm over
the
mountains:� thus cometh its assuagement.
Verily,
like a storm cometh my happiness, and my freedom!� But mine enemies
shall
think that THE EVIL ONE roareth over their heads.
Yea,
ye also, my friends, will be alarmed by my wild wisdom; and perhaps ye
will
flee therefrom, along with mine enemies.
Ah,
that I knew how to lure you back with shepherds' flutes!� Ah, that my
lioness
wisdom would learn to roar softly!� And
much have we already
learned
with one another!
My
wild wisdom became pregnant on the lonesome mountains; on the rough
stones
did she bear the youngest of her young.
Now
runneth she foolishly in the arid wilderness, and seeketh and seeketh
the
soft sward--mine old, wild wisdom!
On
the soft sward of your hearts, my friends!--on your love, would she fain
couch
her dearest one!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXIV.� IN THE HAPPY ISLES.
The
figs fall from the trees, they are good and sweet; and in falling the
red
skins of them break.� A north wind am I
to ripe figs.
Thus,
like figs, do these doctrines fall for you, my friends:� imbibe now
their
juice and their sweet substance!� It is
autumn all around, and clear
sky,
and afternoon.
Lo,
what fullness is around us!� And out of
the midst of superabundance, it
is
delightful to look out upon distant seas.
Once
did people say God, when they looked out upon distant seas; now,
however,
have I taught you to say, Superman.
God
is a conjecture:� but I do not wish your
conjecturing to reach beyond
your
creating will.
Could
ye CREATE a God?--Then, I pray you, be silent about all Gods!� But ye
could
well create the Superman.
Not
perhaps ye yourselves, my brethren!� But
into fathers and forefathers
of
the Superman could ye transform yourselves:�
and let that be your best
creating!--
God
is a conjecture:� but I should like your
conjecturing restricted to the
conceivable.
Could
ye CONCEIVE a God?--But let this mean Will to Truth unto you, that
everything
be transformed into the humanly conceivable, the humanly
visible,
the humanly sensible!� Your own
discernment shall ye follow out to
the
end!
And
what ye have called the world shall but be created by you:� your
reason,
your likeness, your will, your love, shall it itself become!� And
verily,
for your bliss, ye discerning ones!
And
how would ye endure life without that hope, ye discerning ones?
Neither
in the inconceivable could ye have been born, nor in the
irrational.
But
that I may reveal my heart entirely unto you, my friends:� IF there
were
gods, how could I endure it to be no God!�
THEREFORE there are no
Gods.
Yea,
I have drawn the conclusion; now, however, doth it draw me.--
God
is a conjecture:� but who could drink
all the bitterness of this
conjecture
without dying?� Shall his faith be taken
from the creating one,
and
from the eagle his flights into eagle-heights?
God
is a thought--it maketh all the straight crooked, and all that standeth
reel.� What?�
Time would be gone, and all the perishable would be but a
lie?
To
think this is giddiness and vertigo to human limbs, and even vomiting to
the
stomach:� verily, the reeling sickness
do I call it, to conjecture such
a
thing.
Evil
do I call it and misanthropic:� all that
teaching about the one, and
the
plenum, and the unmoved, and the sufficient, and the imperishable!
All
the imperishable--that's but a simile, and the poets lie too much.--
But
of time and of becoming shall the best similes speak:� a praise shall
they
be, and a justification of all perishableness!
Creating--that
is the great salvation from suffering, and life's
alleviation.� But for the creator to appear, suffering
itself is needed,
and
much transformation.
Yea,
much bitter dying must there be in your life, ye creators!� Thus are
ye
advocates and justifiers of all perishableness.
For
the creator himself to be the new-born child, he must also be willing
to
be the child-bearer, and endure the pangs of the child-bearer.
Verily,
through a hundred souls went I my way, and through a hundred
cradles
and birth-throes.� Many a farewell have
I taken; I know the heart-
breaking
last hours.
But
so willeth it my creating Will, my fate.�
Or, to tell you it more
candidly:� just such a fate--willeth my Will.
All
FEELING suffereth in me, and is in prison:�
but my WILLING ever cometh
to
me as mine emancipator and comforter.
Willing
emancipateth: �that is the true doctrine
of will and emancipation--
so
teacheth you Zarathustra.
No
longer willing, and no longer valuing, and no longer creating!� Ah, that
that
great debility may ever be far from me!
And
also in discerning do I feel only my will's procreating and evolving
delight;
and if there be innocence in my knowledge, it is because there is
will
to procreation in it.
Away
from God and Gods did this will allure me; what would there be to
create
if there were--Gods!
But
to man doth it ever impel me anew, my fervent creative will; thus
impelleth
it the hammer to the stone.
Ah,
ye men, within the stone slumbereth an image for me, the image of my
visions!� Ah, that it should slumber in the hardest,
ugliest stone!
Now
rageth my hammer ruthlessly against its prison.� From the stone fly the
fragments:� what's that to me?
I
will complete it:� for a shadow came
unto me--the stillest and lightest
of
all things once came unto me!
The
beauty of the Superman came unto me as a shadow.� Ah, my brethren!� Of
what
account now are--the Gods to me!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXV.� THE PITIFUL.
My
friends, there hath arisen a satire on your friend:� "Behold
Zarathustra!� Walketh he not amongst us as if amongst
animals?"
But
it is better said in this wise:�
"The discerning one walketh amongst
men
AS amongst animals."
Man
himself is to the discerning one:� the
animal with red cheeks.
How
hath that happened unto him?� Is it not
because he hath had to be
ashamed
too oft?
O
my friends!� Thus speaketh the discerning
one:� shame, shame, shame--that
is
the history of man!
And
on that account doth the noble one enjoin upon himself not to abash:
bashfulness
doth he enjoin on himself in presence of all sufferers.
Verily,
I like them not, the merciful ones, whose bliss is in their pity:
too
destitute are they of bashfulness.
If
I must be pitiful, I dislike to be called so; and if I be so, it is
preferably
at a distance.
Preferably
also do I shroud my head, and flee, before being recognised:
and
thus do I bid you do, my friends!
May
my destiny ever lead unafflicted ones like you across my path, and
those
with whom I MAY have hope and repast and honey in common!
Verily,
I have done this and that for the afflicted:�
but something better
did
I always seem to do when I had learned to enjoy myself better.
Since
humanity came into being, man hath enjoyed himself too little:� that
alone,
my brethren, is our original sin!
And
when we learn better to enjoy ourselves, then do we unlearn best to
give
pain unto others, and to contrive pain.
Therefore
do I wash the hand that hath helped the sufferer; therefore do I
wipe
also my soul.
For
in seeing the sufferer suffering--thereof was I ashamed on account of
his
shame; and in helping him, sorely did I wound his pride.
Great
obligations do not make grateful, but revengeful; and when a small
kindness
is not forgotten, it becometh a gnawing worm.
"Be
shy in accepting!� Distinguish by
accepting!"--thus do I advise those
who
have naught to bestow.
I,
however, am a bestower:� willingly do I
bestow as friend to friends.
Strangers,
however, and the poor, may pluck for themselves the fruit from
my
tree:� thus doth it cause less shame.
Beggars,
however, one should entirely do away with!�
Verily, it annoyeth
one
to give unto them, and it annoyeth one not to give unto them.
And
likewise sinners and bad consciences!�
Believe me, my friends:� the
sting
of conscience teacheth one to sting.
The
worst things, however, are the petty thoughts.�
Verily, better to have
done
evilly than to have thought pettily!
To
be sure, ye say:� "The delight in
petty evils spareth one many a great
evil
deed."� But here one should not
wish to be sparing.
Like
a boil is the evil deed:� it itcheth and
irritateth and breaketh
forth--it
speaketh honourably.
"Behold,
I am disease," saith the evil deed:�
that is its honourableness.
But
like infection is the petty thought:� it
creepeth and hideth, and
wanteth
to be nowhere--until the whole body is decayed and withered by the
petty
infection.
To
him however, who is possessed of a devil, I would whisper this word in
the
ear:� "Better for thee to rear up
thy devil!� Even for thee there is
still
a path to greatness!"--
Ah,
my brethren!� One knoweth a little too
much about every one!� And many
a
one becometh transparent to us, but still we can by no means penetrate
him.
It
is difficult to live among men because silence is so difficult.
And
not to him who is offensive to us are we most unfair, but to him who
doth
not concern us at all.
If,
however, thou hast a suffering friend, then be a resting-place for his
suffering;
like a hard bed, however, a camp-bed:�
thus wilt thou serve him
best.
And
if a friend doeth thee wrong, then say:�
"I forgive thee what thou hast
done
unto me; that thou hast done it unto THYSELF, however--how could I
forgive
that!"
Thus
speaketh all great love:� it surpasseth
even forgiveness and pity.
One
should hold fast one's heart; for when one letteth it go, how quickly
doth
one's head run away!
Ah,
where in the world have there been greater follies than with the
pitiful?� And what in the world hath caused more
suffering than the follies
of
the pitiful?
Woe
unto all loving ones who have not an elevation which is above their
pity!
Thus
spake the devil unto me, once on a time:�
"Even God hath his hell:� it
is
his love for man."
And
lately, did I hear him say these words:�
"God is dead:� of his pity
for
man
hath God died."--
So
be ye warned against pity:� FROM THENCE
there yet cometh unto men a
heavy
cloud!� Verily, I understand
weather-signs!
But
attend also to this word:� All great
love is above all its pity:� for
it
seeketh--to create what is loved!
"Myself
do I offer unto my love, AND MY NEIGHBOUR AS MYSELF"--such is the
language
of all creators.
All
creators, however, are hard.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXVI.� THE PRIESTS.
And
one day Zarathustra made a sign to his disciples, and spake these words
unto
them:
"Here
are priests:� but although they are mine
enemies, pass them quietly
and
with sleeping swords!
Even
among them there are heroes; many of them have suffered too much--:
so
they want to make others suffer.
Bad
enemies are they:� nothing is more revengeful
than their meekness.� And
readily
doth he soil himself who toucheth them.
But
my blood is related to theirs; and I want withal to see my blood
honoured
in theirs."--
And
when they had passed, a pain attacked Zarathustra; but not long had he
struggled
with the pain, when he began to speak thus:
It
moveth my heart for those priests.� They
also go against my taste; but
that
is the smallest matter unto me, since I am among men.
But
I suffer and have suffered with them:�
prisoners are they unto me, and
stigmatised
ones.� He whom they call Saviour put
them in fetters:--
In
fetters of false values and fatuous words!�
Oh, that some one would save
them
from their Saviour!
On
an isle they once thought they had landed, when the sea tossed them
about;
but behold, it was a slumbering monster!
False
values and fatuous words:� these are the
worst monsters for mortals--
long
slumbereth and waiteth the fate that is in them.
But
at last it cometh and awaketh and devoureth and engulfeth whatever hath
built
tabernacles upon it.
Oh,
just look at those tabernacles which those priests have built
themselves!� Churches, they call their sweet-smelling
caves!
Oh,
that falsified light, that mustified air!�
Where the soul--may not fly
aloft
to its height!
But
so enjoineth their belief:� "On
your knees, up the stair, ye sinners!"
Verily,
rather would I see a shameless one than the distorted eyes of their
shame
and devotion!
Who
created for themselves such caves and penitence-stairs?� Was it not
those
who sought to conceal themselves, and were ashamed under the clear
sky?
And
only when the clear sky looketh again through ruined roofs, and down
upon
grass and red poppies on ruined walls--will I again turn my heart to
the
seats of this God.
They
called God that which opposed and afflicted them:� and verily, there
was
much hero-spirit in their worship!
And
they knew not how to love their God otherwise than by nailing men to
the
cross!
As
corpses they thought to live; in black draped they their corpses; even
in
their talk do I still feel the evil flavour of charnel-houses.
And
he who liveth nigh unto them liveth nigh unto black pools, wherein the
toad
singeth his song with sweet gravity.
Better
songs would they have to sing, for me to believe in their Saviour:
more
like saved ones would his disciples have to appear unto me!
Naked,
would I like to see them:� for beauty
alone should preach penitence.
But
whom would that disguised affliction convince!
Verily,
their Saviours themselves came not from freedom and freedom's
seventh
heaven!� Verily, they themselves never
trod the carpets of
knowledge!
Of
defects did the spirit of those Saviours consist; but into every defect
had
they put their illusion, their stop-gap, which they called God.
In
their pity was their spirit drowned; and when they swelled and
o'erswelled
with pity, there always floated to the surface a great folly.
Eagerly
and with shouts drove they their flock over their foot-bridge; as
if
there were but one foot-bridge to the future!�
Verily, those shepherds
also
were still of the flock!
Small
spirits and spacious souls had those shepherds:� but, my brethren,
what
small domains have even the most spacious souls hitherto been!
Characters
of blood did they write on the way they went, and their folly
taught
that truth is proved by blood.
But
blood is the very worst witness to truth; blood tainteth the purest
teaching,
and turneth it into delusion and hatred of heart.
And
when a person goeth through fire for his teaching--what doth that
prove!� It is more, verily, when out of one's own
burning cometh one's own
teaching!
Sultry
heart and cold head; where these meet, there ariseth the blusterer,
the
"Saviour."
Greater
ones, verily, have there been, and higher-born ones, than those
whom
the people call Saviours, those rapturous blusterers!
And
by still greater ones than any of the Saviours must ye be saved, my
brethren,
if ye would find the way to freedom!
Never
yet hath there been a Superman.� Naked
have I seen both of them, the
greatest
man and the smallest man:--
All-too-similar
are they still to each other.� Verily,
even the greatest
found
I--all-too-human!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXVII.� THE VIRTUOUS.
With
thunder and heavenly fireworks must one speak to indolent and
somnolent
senses.
But
beauty's voice speaketh gently:� it
appealeth only to the most awakened
souls.
Gently
vibrated and laughed unto me to-day my buckler; it was beauty's holy
laughing
and thrilling.
At
you, ye virtuous ones, laughed my beauty to-day.� And thus came its
voice
unto me:� "They want--to be paid
besides!"
Ye
want to be paid besides, ye virtuous ones!�
Ye want reward for virtue,
and
heaven for earth, and eternity for your to-day?
And
now ye upbraid me for teaching that there is no reward-giver, nor
paymaster?� And verily, I do not even teach that virtue
is its own reward.
Ah!
this is my sorrow:� into the basis of
things have reward and punishment
been
insinuated--and now even into the basis of your souls, ye virtuous
ones!
But
like the snout of the boar shall my word grub up the basis of your
souls;
a ploughshare will I be called by you.
All
the secrets of your heart shall be brought to light; and when ye lie in
the
sun, grubbed up and broken, then will also your falsehood be separated
from
your truth.
For
this is your truth:� ye are TOO PURE for
the filth of the words:
vengeance,
punishment, recompense, retribution.
Ye
love your virtue as a mother loveth her child; but when did one hear of
a
mother wanting to be paid for her love?
It
is your dearest Self, your virtue.� The
ring's thirst is in you:� to
reach
itself again struggleth every ring, and turneth itself.
And
like the star that goeth out, so is every work of your virtue:� ever is
its
light on its way and travelling--and when will it cease to be on its
way?
Thus
is the light of your virtue still on its way, even when its work is
done.� Be it forgotten and dead, still its ray of
light liveth and
travelleth.
That
your virtue is your Self, and not an outward thing, a skin, or a
cloak:� that is the truth from the basis of your
souls, ye virtuous ones!--
But
sure enough there are those to whom virtue meaneth writhing under the
lash:� and ye have hearkened too much unto their
crying!
And
others are there who call virtue the slothfulness of their vices; and
when
once their hatred and jealousy relax the limbs, their "justice"
becometh
lively and rubbeth its sleepy eyes.
And
others are there who are drawn downwards:�
their devils draw them.� But
the
more they sink, the more ardently gloweth their eye, and the longing
for
their God.
Ah!
their crying also hath reached your ears, ye virtuous ones:� "What I am
NOT,
that, that is God to me, and virtue!"
And
others are there who go along heavily and creakingly, like carts taking
stones
downhill:� they talk much of dignity and
virtue--their drag they
call
virtue!
And
others are there who are like eight-day clocks when wound up; they
tick,
and want people to call ticking--virtue.
Verily,
in those have I mine amusement:�
wherever I find such clocks I
shall
wind them up with my mockery, and they shall even whirr thereby!
And
others are proud of their modicum of righteousness, and for the sake of
it
do violence to all things:� so that the
world is drowned in their
unrighteousness.
Ah!
how ineptly cometh the word "virtue" out of their mouth!� And when they
say:� "I am just," it always soundeth
like:� "I am just--revenged!"
With
their virtues they want to scratch out the eyes of their enemies; and
they
elevate themselves only that they may lower others.
And
again there are those who sit in their swamp, and speak thus from among
the
bulrushes:� "Virtue--that is to sit
quietly in the swamp.
We
bite no one, and go out of the way of him who would bite; and in all
matters
we have the opinion that is given us."
And
again there are those who love attitudes, and think that virtue is a
sort
of attitude.
Their
knees continually adore, and their hands are eulogies of virtue, but
their
heart knoweth naught thereof.
And
again there are those who regard it as virtue to say:� "Virtue is
necessary";
but after all they believe only that policemen are necessary.
And
many a one who cannot see men's loftiness, calleth it virtue to see
their
baseness far too well:� thus calleth he
his evil eye virtue.--
And
some want to be edified and raised up, and call it virtue:� and others
want
to be cast down,--and likewise call it virtue.
And
thus do almost all think that they participate in virtue; and at least
every
one claimeth to be an authority on "good" and "evil."
But
Zarathustra came not to say unto all those liars and fools:� "What do
YE
know of virtue!� What COULD ye know of
virtue!"--
But
that ye, my friends, might become weary of the old words which ye have
learned
from the fools and liars:
That
ye might become weary of the words "reward," "retribution,"
"punishment,"
"righteous vengeance."--
That
ye might become weary of saying:�
"That an action is good is because
it
is unselfish."
Ah!
my friends!� That YOUR very Self be in
your action, as the mother is in
the
child:� let that be YOUR formula of
virtue!
Verily,
I have taken from you a hundred formulae and your virtue's
favourite
playthings; and now ye upbraid me, as children upbraid.
They
played by the sea--then came there a wave and swept their playthings
into
the deep:� and now do they cry.
But
the same wave shall bring them new playthings, and spread before them
new
speckled shells!
Thus
will they be comforted; and like them shall ye also, my friends, have
your
comforting--and new speckled shells!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXVIII.� THE RABBLE.
Life
is a well of delight; but where the rabble also drink, there all
fountains
are poisoned.
To
everything cleanly am I well disposed; but I hate to see the grinning
mouths
and the thirst of the unclean.
They
cast their eye down into the fountain:�
and now glanceth up to me
their
odious smile out of the fountain.
The
holy water have they poisoned with their lustfulness; and when they
called
their filthy dreams delight, then poisoned they also the words.
Indignant
becometh the flame when they put their damp hearts to the fire;
the
spirit itself bubbleth and smoketh when the rabble approach the fire.
Mawkish
and over-mellow becometh the fruit in their hands:� unsteady, and
withered
at the top, doth their look make the fruit-tree.
And
many a one who hath turned away from life, hath only turned away from
the
rabble:� he hated to share with them
fountain, flame, and fruit.
And
many a one who hath gone into the wilderness and suffered thirst with
beasts
of prey, disliked only to sit at the cistern with filthy camel-
drivers.
And
many a one who hath come along as a destroyer, and as a hailstorm to
all
cornfields, wanted merely to put his foot into the jaws of the rabble,
and
thus stop their throat.
And
it is not the mouthful which hath most choked me, to know that life
itself
requireth enmity and death and torture-crosses:--
But
I asked once, and suffocated almost with my question:� What? is the
rabble
also NECESSARY for life?
Are
poisoned fountains necessary, and stinking fires, and filthy dreams,
and
maggots in the bread of life?
Not
my hatred, but my loathing, gnawed hungrily at my life!� Ah, ofttimes
became
I weary of spirit, when I found even the rabble spiritual!
And
on the rulers turned I my back, when I saw what they now call ruling:
to
traffic and bargain for power--with the rabble!
Amongst
peoples of a strange language did I dwell, with stopped ears:� so
that
the language of their trafficking might remain strange unto me, and
their
bargaining for power.
And
holding my nose, I went morosely through all yesterdays and to-days:
verily,
badly smell all yesterdays and to-days of the scribbling rabble!
Like
a cripple become deaf, and blind, and dumb--thus have I lived long;
that
I might not live with the power-rabble, the scribe-rabble, and the
pleasure-rabble.
Toilsomely
did my spirit mount stairs, and cautiously; alms of delight were
its
refreshment; on the staff did life creep along with the blind one.
What
hath happened unto me?� How have I freed
myself from loathing?� Who
hath
rejuvenated mine eye?� How have I flown
to the height where no rabble
any
longer sit at the wells?
Did
my loathing itself create for me wings and fountain-divining powers?
Verily,
to the loftiest height had I to fly, to find again the well of
delight!
Oh,
I have found it, my brethren!� Here on
the loftiest height bubbleth up
for
me the well of delight!� And there is a
life at whose waters none of
the
rabble drink with me!
Almost
too violently dost thou flow for me, thou fountain of delight!� And
often
emptiest thou the goblet again, in wanting to fill it!
And
yet must I learn to approach thee more modestly:� far too violently
doth
my heart still flow towards thee:--
My
heart on which my summer burneth, my short, hot, melancholy, over-happy
summer:� how my summer heart longeth for thy
coolness!
Past,
the lingering distress of my spring!�
Past, the wickedness of my
snowflakes
in June!� Summer have I become entirely,
and summer-noontide!
A
summer on the loftiest height, with cold fountains and blissful
stillness:� oh, come, my friends, that the stillness may
become more
blissful!
For
this is OUR height and our home:� too
high and steep do we here dwell
for
all uncleanly ones and their thirst.
Cast
but your pure eyes into the well of my delight, my friends!� How could
it
become turbid thereby!� It shall laugh
back to you with ITS purity.
On
the tree of the future build we our nest; eagles shall bring us lone
ones
food in their beaks!
Verily,
no food of which the impure could be fellow-partakers!� Fire, would
they
think they devoured, and burn their mouths!
Verily,
no abodes do we here keep ready for the impure!� An ice-cave to
their
bodies would our happiness be, and to their spirits!
And
as strong winds will we live above them, neighbours to the eagles,
neighbours
to the snow, neighbours to the sun:�
thus live the strong winds.
And
like a wind will I one day blow amongst them, and with my spirit, take
the
breath from their spirit:� thus willeth
my future.
Verily,
a strong wind is Zarathustra to all low places; and this counsel
counselleth
he to his enemies, and to whatever spitteth and speweth:� "Take
care
not to spit AGAINST the wind!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXIX.� THE TARANTULAS.
Lo,
this is the tarantula's den!� Would'st
thou see the tarantula itself?
Here
hangeth its web:� touch this, so that it
may tremble.
There
cometh the tarantula willingly:�
Welcome, tarantula!� Black on thy
back
is thy triangle and symbol; and I know also what is in thy soul.
Revenge
is in thy soul:� wherever thou bitest,
there ariseth black scab;
with
revenge, thy poison maketh the soul giddy!
Thus
do I speak unto you in parable, ye who make the soul giddy, ye
preachers
of EQUALITY!� Tarantulas are ye unto me,
and secretly revengeful
ones!
But
I will soon bring your hiding-places to the light:� therefore do I
laugh
in your face my laughter of the height.
Therefore
do I tear at your web, that your rage may lure you out of your
den
of lies, and that your revenge may leap forth from behind your word
"justice."
Because,
FOR MAN TO BE REDEEMED FROM REVENGE--that is for me the bridge to
the
highest hope, and a rainbow after long storms.
Otherwise,
however, would the tarantulas have it.�
"Let it be very justice
for
the world to become full of the storms of our vengeance"--thus do they
talk
to one another.
"Vengeance
will we use, and insult, against all who are not like us"--thus
do
the tarantula-hearts pledge themselves.
"And
'Will to Equality'--that itself shall henceforth be the name of
virtue;
and against all that hath power will we raise an outcry!"
Ye
preachers of equality, the tyrant-frenzy of impotence crieth thus in you
for
"equality":� your most secret
tyrant-longings disguise themselves thus
in
virtue-words!
Fretted
conceit and suppressed envy--perhaps your fathers' conceit and
envy:� in you break they forth as flame and frenzy
of vengeance.
What
the father hath hid cometh out in the son; and oft have I found in the
son
the father's revealed secret.
Inspired
ones they resemble:� but it is not the
heart that inspireth them--
but
vengeance.� And when they become subtle
and cold, it is not spirit, but
envy,
that maketh them so.
Their
jealousy leadeth them also into thinkers' paths; and this is the sign
of
their jealousy--they always go too far:�
so that their fatigue hath at
last
to go to sleep on the snow.
In
all their lamentations soundeth vengeance, in all their eulogies is
maleficence;
and being judge seemeth to them bliss.
But
thus do I counsel you, my friends:�
distrust all in whom the impulse to
punish
is powerful!
They
are people of bad race and lineage; out of their countenances peer the
hangman
and the sleuth-hound.
Distrust
all those who talk much of their justice!�
Verily, in their souls
not
only honey is lacking.
And
when they call themselves "the good and just," forget not, that for
them
to be Pharisees, nothing is lacking but--power!
My
friends, I will not be mixed up and confounded with others.
There
are those who preach my doctrine of life, and are at the same time
preachers
of equality, and tarantulas.
That
they speak in favour of life, though they sit in their den, these
poison-spiders,
and withdrawn from life--is because they would thereby do
injury.
To
those would they thereby do injury who have power at present:� for with
those
the preaching of death is still most at home.
Were
it otherwise, then would the tarantulas teach otherwise:� and they
themselves
were formerly the best world-maligners and heretic-burners.
With
these preachers of equality will I not be mixed up and confounded.
For
thus speaketh justice UNTO ME:�
"Men are not equal."
And
neither shall they become so!� What
would be my love to the Superman,
if
I spake otherwise?
On
a thousand bridges and piers shall they throng to the future, and always
shall
there be more war and inequality among them:�
thus doth my great love
make
me speak!
Inventors
of figures and phantoms shall they be in their hostilities; and
with
those figures and phantoms shall they yet fight with each other the
supreme
fight!
Good
and evil, and rich and poor, and high and low, and all names of
values:� weapons shall they be, and sounding signs,
that life must again
and
again surpass itself!
Aloft
will it build itself with columns and stairs--life itself:� into
remote
distances would it gaze, and out towards blissful beauties--
THEREFORE
doth it require elevation!
And
because it requireth elevation, therefore doth it require steps, and
variance
of steps and climbers!� To rise striveth
life, and in rising to
surpass
itself.
And
just behold, my friends!� Here where the
tarantula's den is, riseth
aloft
an ancient temple's ruins--just behold it with enlightened eyes!
Verily,
he who here towered aloft his thoughts in stone, knew as well as
the
wisest ones about the secret of life!
That
there is struggle and inequality even in beauty, and war for power and
supremacy:� that doth he here teach us in the plainest
parable.
How
divinely do vault and arch here contrast in the struggle:� how with
light
and shade they strive against each other, the divinely striving
ones.--
Thus,
steadfast and beautiful, let us also be enemies, my friends!
Divinely
will we strive AGAINST one another!--
Alas!� There hath the tarantula bit me myself, mine
old enemy!� Divinely
steadfast
and beautiful, it hath bit me on the finger!
"Punishment
must there be, and justice"--so thinketh it:� "not gratuitously
shall
he here sing songs in honour of enmity!"
Yea,
it hath revenged itself!� And alas! now
will it make my soul also
dizzy
with revenge!
That
I may NOT turn dizzy, however, bind me fast, my friends, to this
pillar!� Rather will I be a pillar-saint than a whirl
of vengeance!
Verily,
no cyclone or whirlwind is Zarathustra:�
and if he be a dancer, he
is
not at all a tarantula-dancer!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXX.� THE FAMOUS WISE ONES.
The
people have ye served and the people's superstition--NOT the truth!--
all
ye famous wise ones!� And just on that
account did they pay you
reverence.
And
on that account also did they tolerate your unbelief, because it was a
pleasantry
and a by-path for the people.� Thus doth
the master give free
scope
to his slaves, and even enjoyeth their presumptuousness.
But
he who is hated by the people, as the wolf by the dogs--is the free
spirit,
the enemy of fetters, the non-adorer, the dweller in the woods.
To
hunt him out of his lair--that was always called "sense of right" by
the
people:� on him do they still hound their
sharpest-toothed dogs.
"For
there the truth is, where the people are!�
Woe, woe to the seeking
ones!"--thus
hath it echoed through all time.
Your
people would ye justify in their reverence:�
that called ye "Will to
Truth,"
ye famous wise ones!
And
your heart hath always said to itself:�
"From the people have I come:
from
thence came to me also the voice of God."
Stiff-necked
and artful, like the ass, have ye always been, as the
advocates
of the people.
And
many a powerful one who wanted to run well with the people, hath
harnessed
in front of his horses--a donkey, a famous wise man.
And
now, ye famous wise ones, I would have you finally throw off entirely
the
skin of the lion!
The
skin of the beast of prey, the speckled skin, and the dishevelled locks
of
the investigator, the searcher, and the conqueror!
Ah!
for me to learn to believe in your "conscientiousness," ye would
first
have
to break your venerating will.
Conscientious--so
call I him who goeth into God-forsaken wildernesses, and
hath
broken his venerating heart.
In
the yellow sands and burnt by the sun, he doubtless peereth thirstily at
the
isles rich in fountains, where life reposeth under shady trees.
But
his thirst doth not persuade him to become like those comfortable ones:
for
where there are oases, there are also idols.
Hungry,
fierce, lonesome, God-forsaken:� so doth
the lion-will wish itself.
Free
from the happiness of slaves, redeemed from Deities and adorations,
fearless
and fear-inspiring, grand and lonesome:�
so is the will of the
conscientious.
In
the wilderness have ever dwelt the conscientious, the free spirits, as
lords
of the wilderness; but in the cities dwell the well-foddered, famous
wise
ones--the draught-beasts.
For,
always, do they draw, as asses--the PEOPLE'S carts!
Not
that I on that account upbraid them:�
but serving ones do they remain,
and
harnessed ones, even though they glitter in golden harness.
And
often have they been good servants and worthy of their hire.� For thus
saith
virtue:� "If thou must be a
servant, seek him unto whom thy service
is
most useful!
The
spirit and virtue of thy master shall advance by thou being his
servant:� thus wilt thou thyself advance with his
spirit and virtue!"
And
verily, ye famous wise ones, ye servants of the people!� Ye yourselves
have
advanced with the people's spirit and virtue--and the people by you!
To
your honour do I say it!
But
the people ye remain for me, even with your virtues, the people with
purblind
eyes--the people who know not what SPIRIT is!
Spirit
is life which itself cutteth into life:�
by its own torture doth it
increase
its own knowledge,--did ye know that before?
And
the spirit's happiness is this:� to be
anointed and consecrated with
tears
as a sacrificial victim,--did ye know that before?
And
the blindness of the blind one, and his seeking and groping, shall yet
testify
to the power of the sun into which he hath gazed,--did ye know that
before?
And
with mountains shall the discerning one learn to BUILD!� It is a small
thing
for the spirit to remove mountains,--did ye know that before?
Ye
know only the sparks of the spirit:� but
ye do not see the anvil which
it
is, and the cruelty of its hammer!
Verily,
ye know not the spirit's pride!� But
still less could ye endure the
spirit's
humility, should it ever want to speak!
And
never yet could ye cast your spirit into a pit of snow:� ye are not hot
enough
for that!� Thus are ye unaware, also, of
the delight of its
coldness.
In
all respects, however, ye make too familiar with the spirit; and out of
wisdom
have ye often made an almshouse and a hospital for bad poets.
Ye
are not eagles:� thus have ye never
experienced the happiness of the
alarm
of the spirit.� And he who is not a bird
should not camp above
abysses.
Ye
seem to me lukewarm ones:� but coldly
floweth all deep knowledge.� Ice-
cold
are the innermost wells of the spirit:�
a refreshment to hot hands and
handlers.
Respectable
do ye there stand, and stiff, and with straight backs, ye
famous
wise ones!--no strong wind or will impelleth you.
Have
ye ne'er seen a sail crossing the sea, rounded and inflated, and
trembling
with the violence of the wind?
Like
the sail trembling with the violence of the spirit, doth my wisdom
cross
the sea--my wild wisdom!
But
ye servants of the people, ye famous wise ones--how COULD ye go with
me!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXI.� THE NIGHT-SONG.
'Tis
night:� now do all gushing fountains
speak louder.� And my soul also
is
a gushing fountain.
'Tis
night:� now only do all songs of the
loving ones awake.� And my soul
also
is the song of a loving one.
Something
unappeased, unappeasable, is within me; it longeth to find
expression.� A craving for love is within me, which
speaketh itself the
language
of love.
Light
am I:� ah, that I were night!� But it is my lonesomeness to be begirt
with
light!
Ah,
that I were dark and nightly!� How would
I suck at the breasts of
light!
And
you yourselves would I bless, ye twinkling starlets and glow-worms
aloft!--and
would rejoice in the gifts of your light.
But
I live in mine own light, I drink again into myself the flames that
break
forth from me.
I
know not the happiness of the receiver; and oft have I dreamt that
stealing
must be more blessed than receiving.
It
is my poverty that my hand never ceaseth bestowing; it is mine envy that
I
see waiting eyes and the brightened nights of longing.
Oh,
the misery of all bestowers!� Oh, the
darkening of my sun!� Oh, the
craving
to crave!� Oh, the violent hunger in
satiety!
They
take from me:� but do I yet touch their
soul?� There is a gap 'twixt
giving
and receiving; and the smallest gap hath finally to be bridged over.
A
hunger ariseth out of my beauty:� I
should like to injure those I
illumine;
I should like to rob those I have gifted:--thus do I hunger for
wickedness.
Withdrawing
my hand when another hand already stretcheth out to it;
hesitating
like the cascade, which hesitateth even in its leap:--thus do I
hunger
for wickedness!
Such
revenge doth mine abundance think of:�
such mischief welleth out of my
lonesomeness.
My
happiness in bestowing died in bestowing; my virtue became weary of
itself
by its abundance!
He
who ever bestoweth is in danger of losing his shame; to him who ever
dispenseth,
the hand and heart become callous by very dispensing.
Mine
eye no longer overfloweth for the shame of suppliants; my hand hath
become
too hard for the trembling of filled hands.
Whence
have gone the tears of mine eye, and the down of my heart?� Oh, the
lonesomeness
of all bestowers!� Oh, the silence of
all shining ones!
Many
suns circle in desert space:� to all
that is dark do they speak with
their
light--but to me they are silent.
Oh,
this is the hostility of light to the shining one:� unpityingly doth it
pursue
its course.
Unfair
to the shining one in its innermost heart, cold to the suns:--thus
travelleth
every sun.
Like
a storm do the suns pursue their courses:�
that is their travelling.
Their
inexorable will do they follow:� that is
their coldness.
Oh,
ye only is it, ye dark, nightly ones, that extract warmth from the
shining
ones!� Oh, ye only drink milk and
refreshment from the light's
udders!
Ah,
there is ice around me; my hand burneth with the iciness!� Ah, there is
thirst
in me; it panteth after your thirst!
'Tis
night:� alas, that I have to be
light!� And thirst for the nightly!
And
lonesomeness!
'Tis
night:� now doth my longing break forth
in me as a fountain,--for
speech
do I long.
'Tis
night:� now do all gushing fountains
speak louder.� And my soul also
is
a gushing fountain.
'Tis
night:� now do all songs of loving ones
awake.� And my soul also is
the
song of a loving one.--
Thus
sang Zarathustra.
XXXII.� THE DANCE-SONG.
One
evening went Zarathustra and his disciples through the forest; and when
he
sought for a well, lo, he lighted upon a green meadow peacefully
surrounded
with trees and bushes, where maidens were dancing together.� As
soon
as the maidens recognised Zarathustra, they ceased dancing;
Zarathustra,
however, approached them with friendly mein and spake these
words:
Cease
not your dancing, ye lovely maidens!� No
game-spoiler hath come to
you
with evil eye, no enemy of maidens.
God's
advocate am I with the devil:� he,
however, is the spirit of gravity.
How
could I, ye light-footed ones, be hostile to divine dances?� Or to
maidens'
feet with fine ankles?
To
be sure, I am a forest, and a night of dark trees:� but he who is not
afraid
of my darkness, will find banks full of roses under my cypresses.
And
even the little God may he find, who is dearest to maidens:� beside the
well
lieth he quietly, with closed eyes.
Verily,
in broad daylight did he fall asleep, the sluggard!� Had he perhaps
chased
butterflies too much?
Upbraid
me not, ye beautiful dancers, when I chasten the little God
somewhat!� He will cry, certainly, and weep--but he is
laughable even when
weeping!
And
with tears in his eyes shall he ask you for a dance; and I myself will
sing
a song to his dance:
A
dance-song and satire on the spirit of gravity my supremest, powerfulest
devil,
who is said to be "lord of the world."--
And
this is the song that Zarathustra sang when Cupid and the maidens
danced
together:
Of
late did I gaze into thine eye, O Life!�
And into the unfathomable did I
there
seem to sink.
But
thou pulledst me out with a golden angle; derisively didst thou laugh
when
I called thee unfathomable.
"Such
is the language of all fish," saidst thou; "what THEY do not fathom
is
unfathomable.
But
changeable am I only, and wild, and altogether a woman, and no virtuous
one:
Though
I be called by you men the 'profound one,' or the 'faithful one,'
'the
eternal one,' 'the mysterious one.'
But
ye men endow us always with your own virtues--alas, ye virtuous ones!"
Thus
did she laugh, the unbelievable one; but never do I believe her and
her
laughter, when she speaketh evil of herself.
And
when I talked face to face with my wild Wisdom, she said to me angrily:
"Thou
willest, thou cravest, thou lovest; on that account alone dost thou
PRAISE
Life!"
Then
had I almost answered indignantly and told the truth to the angry one;
and
one cannot answer more indignantly than when one "telleth the truth"
to
one's
Wisdom.
For
thus do things stand with us three.� In
my heart do I love only Life--
and
verily, most when I hate her!
But
that I am fond of Wisdom, and often too fond, is because she remindeth
me
very strongly of Life!
She
hath her eye, her laugh, and even her golden angle-rod:� am I
responsible
for it that both are so alike?
And
when once Life asked me:� "Who is
she then, this Wisdom?"--then said I
eagerly:� "Ah, yes!� Wisdom!
One
thirsteth for her and is not satisfied, one looketh through veils, one
graspeth
through nets.
Is
she beautiful?� What do I know!� But the oldest carps are still lured by
her.
Changeable
is she, and wayward; often have I seen her bite her lip, and
pass
the comb against the grain of her hair.
Perhaps
she is wicked and false, and altogether a woman; but when she
speaketh
ill of herself, just then doth she seduce most."
When
I had said this unto Life, then laughed she maliciously, and shut her
eyes.� "Of whom dost thou speak?" said
she.� "Perhaps of me?
And
if thou wert right--is it proper to say THAT in such wise to my face!
But
now, pray, speak also of thy Wisdom!"
Ah,
and now hast thou again opened thine eyes, O beloved Life!� And into
the
unfathomable have I again seemed to sink.--
Thus
sang Zarathustra.� But when the dance
was over and the maidens had
departed,
he became sad.
"The
sun hath been long set," said he at last, "the meadow is damp, and
from
the forest cometh coolness.
An
unknown presence is about me, and gazeth thoughtfully.� What!�
Thou
livest
still, Zarathustra?
Why?� Wherefore?�
Whereby?� Whither?� Where?�
How?� Is it not folly still
to
live?--
Ah,
my friends; the evening is it which thus interrogateth in me.� Forgive
me
my sadness!
Evening
hath come on:� forgive me that evening
hath come on!"
Thus
sang Zarathustra.
XXXIII.� THE GRAVE-SONG.
"Yonder
is the grave-island, the silent isle; yonder also are the graves of
my
youth.� Thither will I carry an
evergreen wreath of life."
Resolving
thus in my heart, did I sail o'er the sea.--
Oh,
ye sights and scenes of my youth!� Oh,
all ye gleams of love, ye divine
fleeting
gleams!� How could ye perish so soon for
me!� I think of you to-
day
as my dead ones.
From
you, my dearest dead ones, cometh unto me a sweet savour, heart-
opening
and melting.� Verily, it convulseth and
openeth the heart of the
lone
seafarer.
Still
am I the richest and most to be envied--I, the lonesomest one!� For I
HAVE
POSSESSED you, and ye possess me still.�
Tell me:� to whom hath there
ever
fallen such rosy apples from the tree as have fallen unto me?
Still
am I your love's heir and heritage, blooming to your memory with
many-hued,
wild-growing virtues, O ye dearest ones!
Ah,
we were made to remain nigh unto each other, ye kindly strange marvels;
and
not like timid birds did ye come to me and my longing--nay, but as
trusting
ones to a trusting one!
Yea,
made for faithfulness, like me, and for fond eternities, must I now
name
you by your faithlessness, ye divine glances and fleeting gleams:� no
other
name have I yet learnt.
Verily,
too early did ye die for me, ye fugitives.�
Yet did ye not flee
from
me, nor did I flee from you:� innocent
are we to each other in our
faithlessness.
To
kill ME, did they strangle you, ye singing birds of my hopes!� Yea, at
you,
ye dearest ones, did malice ever shoot its arrows--to hit my heart!
And
they hit it!� Because ye were always my
dearest, my possession and my
possessedness:� ON THAT ACCOUNT had ye to die young, and far
too early!
At
my most vulnerable point did they shoot the arrow--namely, at you, whose
skin
is like down--or more like the smile that dieth at a glance!
But
this word will I say unto mine enemies:�
What is all manslaughter in
comparison
with what ye have done unto me!
Worse
evil did ye do unto me than all manslaughter; the irretrievable did
ye
take from me:--thus do I speak unto you, mine enemies!
Slew
ye not my youth's visions and dearest marvels!�
My playmates took ye
from
me, the blessed spirits!� To their
memory do I deposit this wreath and
this
curse.
This
curse upon you, mine enemies!� Have ye
not made mine eternal short, as
a
tone dieth away in a cold night!�
Scarcely, as the twinkle of divine
eyes,
did it come to me--as a fleeting gleam!
Thus
spake once in a happy hour my purity:�
"Divine shall everything be
unto
me."
Then
did ye haunt me with foul phantoms; ah, whither hath that happy hour
now
fled!
"All
days shall be holy unto me"--so spake once the wisdom of my youth:
verily,
the language of a joyous wisdom!
But
then did ye enemies steal my nights, and sold them to sleepless
torture:� ah, whither hath that joyous wisdom now
fled?
Once
did I long for happy auspices:� then did
ye lead an owl-monster across
my
path, an adverse sign.� Ah, whither did
my tender longing then flee?
All
loathing did I once vow to renounce:�
then did ye change my nigh ones
and
nearest ones into ulcerations.� Ah,
whither did my noblest vow then
flee?
As
a blind one did I once walk in blessed ways:�
then did ye cast filth on
the
blind one's course:� and now is he
disgusted with the old footpath.
And
when I performed my hardest task, and celebrated the triumph of my
victories,
then did ye make those who loved me call out that I then grieved
them
most.
Verily,
it was always your doing:� ye embittered
to me my best honey, and
the
diligence of my best bees.
To
my charity have ye ever sent the most impudent beggars; around my
sympathy
have ye ever crowded the incurably shameless.�
Thus have ye
wounded
the faith of my virtue.
And
when I offered my holiest as a sacrifice, immediately did your
"piety"
put
its fatter gifts beside it:� so that my
holiest suffocated in the fumes
of
your fat.
And
once did I want to dance as I had never yet danced:� beyond all heavens
did
I want to dance.� Then did ye seduce my
favourite minstrel.
And
now hath he struck up an awful, melancholy air; alas, he tooted as a
mournful
horn to mine ear!
Murderous
minstrel, instrument of evil, most innocent instrument!� Already
did
I stand prepared for the best dance:�
then didst thou slay my rapture
with
thy tones!
Only
in the dance do I know how to speak the parable of the highest
things:--and
now hath my grandest parable remained unspoken in my limbs!
Unspoken
and unrealised hath my highest hope remained!�
And there have
perished
for me all the visions and consolations of my youth!
How
did I ever bear it?� How did I survive
and surmount such wounds?� How
did
my soul rise again out of those sepulchres?
Yea,
something invulnerable, unburiable is with me, something that would
rend
rocks asunder:� it is called MY
WILL.� Silently doth it proceed, and
unchanged
throughout the years.
Its
course will it go upon my feet, mine old Will; hard of heart is its
nature
and invulnerable.
Invulnerable
am I only in my heel.� Ever livest thou
there, and art like
thyself,
thou most patient one!� Ever hast thou
burst all shackles of the
tomb!
In
thee still liveth also the unrealisedness of my youth; and as life and
youth
sittest thou here hopeful on the yellow ruins of graves.
Yea,
thou art still for me the demolisher of all graves:� Hail to thee, my
Will!� And only where there are graves are there
resurrections.--
Thus
sang Zarathustra.
XXXIV.� SELF-SURPASSING.
"Will
to Truth" do ye call it, ye wisest ones, that which impelleth you and
maketh
you ardent?
Will
for the thinkableness of all being:�
thus do _I_ call your will!
All
being would ye MAKE thinkable:� for ye
doubt with good reason whether
it
be already thinkable.
But
it shall accommodate and bend itself to you!�
So willeth your will.
Smooth
shall it become and subject to the spirit, as its mirror and
reflection.
That
is your entire will, ye wisest ones, as a Will to Power; and even when
ye
speak of good and evil, and of estimates of value.
Ye
would still create a world before which ye can bow the knee:� such is
your
ultimate hope and ecstasy.
The
ignorant, to be sure, the people--they are like a river on which a boat
floateth
along:� and in the boat sit the
estimates of value, solemn and
disguised.
Your
will and your valuations have ye put on the river of becoming; it
betrayeth
unto me an old Will to Power, what is believed by the people as
good
and evil.
It
was ye, ye wisest ones, who put such guests in this boat, and gave them
pomp
and proud names--ye and your ruling Will!
Onward
the river now carrieth your boat:� it
MUST carry it.� A small matter
if
the rough wave foameth and angrily resisteth its keel!
It
is not the river that is your danger and the end of your good and evil,
ye
wisest ones:� but that Will itself, the
Will to Power--the unexhausted,
procreating
life-will.
But
that ye may understand my gospel of good and evil, for that purpose
will
I tell you my gospel of life, and of the nature of all living things.
The
living thing did I follow; I walked in the broadest and narrowest paths
to
learn its nature.
With
a hundred-faced mirror did I catch its glance when its mouth was shut,
so
that its eye might speak unto me.� And
its eye spake unto me.
But
wherever I found living things, there heard I also the language of
obedience.� All living things are obeying things.
And
this heard I secondly:� Whatever cannot
obey itself, is commanded.
Such
is the nature of living things.
This,
however, is the third thing which I heard--namely, that commanding is
more
difficult than obeying.� And not only
because the commander beareth
the
burden of all obeyers, and because this burden readily crusheth him:--
An
attempt and a risk seemed all commanding unto me; and whenever it
commandeth,
the living thing risketh itself thereby.
Yea,
even when it commandeth itself, then also must it atone for its
commanding.� Of its own law must it become the judge and
avenger and
victim.
How
doth this happen! so did I ask myself.�
What persuadeth the living
thing
to obey, and command, and even be obedient in commanding?
Hearken
now unto my word, ye wisest ones!� Test
it seriously, whether I
have
crept into the heart of life itself, and into the roots of its heart!
Wherever
I found a living thing, there found I Will to Power; and even in
the
will of the servant found I the will to be master.
That
to the stronger the weaker shall serve--thereto persuadeth he his will
who
would be master over a still weaker one.�
That delight alone he is
unwilling
to forego.
And
as the lesser surrendereth himself to the greater that he may have
delight
and power over the least of all, so doth even the greatest
surrender
himself, and staketh--life, for the sake of power.
It
is the surrender of the greatest to run risk and danger, and play dice
for
death.
And
where there is sacrifice and service and love-glances, there also is
the
will to be master.� By by-ways doth the
weaker then slink into the
fortress,
and into the heart of the mightier one--and there stealeth power.
And
this secret spake Life herself unto me.�
"Behold," said she, "I am that
WHICH
MUST EVER SURPASS ITSELF.
To
be sure, ye call it will to procreation, or impulse towards a goal,
towards
the higher, remoter, more manifold:� but
all that is one and the
same
secret.
Rather
would I succumb than disown this one thing; and verily, where there
is
succumbing and leaf-falling, lo, there doth Life sacrifice itself--for
power!
That
I have to be struggle, and becoming, and purpose, and cross-purpose--
ah,
he who divineth my will, divineth well also on what CROOKED paths it
hath
to tread!
Whatever
I create, and however much I love it,--soon must I be adverse to
it,
and to my love:� so willeth my will.
And
even thou, discerning one, art only a path and footstep of my will:
verily,
my Will to Power walketh even on the feet of thy Will to Truth!
He
certainly did not hit the truth who shot at it the formula:� 'Will to
existence':� that will--doth not exist!
For
what is not, cannot will; that, however, which is in existence--how
could
it still strive for existence!
Only
where there is life, is there also will:�
not, however, Will to Life,
but--so
teach I thee--Will to Power!
Much
is reckoned higher than life itself by the living one; but out of the
very
reckoning speaketh--the Will to Power!"--
Thus
did Life once teach me:� and thereby, ye
wisest ones, do I solve you
the
riddle of your hearts.
Verily,
I say unto you:� good and evil which
would be everlasting--it doth
not
exist!� Of its own accord must it ever
surpass itself anew.
With
your values and formulae of good and evil, ye exercise power, ye
valuing
ones:� and that is your secret love, and
the sparkling, trembling,
and
overflowing of your souls.
But
a stronger power groweth out of your values, and a new surpassing:� by
it
breaketh egg and egg-shell.
And
he who hath to be a creator in good and evil--verily, he hath first to
be
a destroyer, and break values in pieces.
Thus
doth the greatest evil pertain to the greatest good:� that, however,
is
the creating good.--
Let
us SPEAK thereof, ye wisest ones, even though it be bad.� To be silent
is
worse; all suppressed truths become poisonous.
And
let everything break up which--can break up by our truths!� Many a
house
is still to be built!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXV.� THE SUBLIME ONES.
Calm
is the bottom of my sea:� who would
guess that it hideth droll
monsters!
Unmoved
is my depth:� but it sparkleth with
swimming enigmas and laughters.
A
sublime one saw I to-day, a solemn one, a penitent of the spirit:� Oh,
how
my soul laughed at his ugliness!
With
upraised breast, and like those who draw in their breath:� thus did he
stand,
the sublime one, and in silence:
O'erhung
with ugly truths, the spoil of his hunting, and rich in torn
raiment;
many thorns also hung on him--but I saw no rose.
Not
yet had he learned laughing and beauty.�
Gloomy did this hunter return
from
the forest of knowledge.
From
the fight with wild beasts returned he home:�
but even yet a wild
beast
gazeth out of his seriousness--an unconquered wild beast!
As
a tiger doth he ever stand, on the point of springing; but I do not like
those
strained souls; ungracious is my taste towards all those self-
engrossed
ones.
And
ye tell me, friends, that there is to be no dispute about taste and
tasting?� But all life is a dispute about taste and
tasting!
Taste:� that is weight at the same time, and scales
and weigher; and alas
for
every living thing that would live without dispute about weight and
scales
and weigher!
Should
he become weary of his sublimeness, this sublime one, then only will
his
beauty begin--and then only will I taste him and find him savoury.
And
only when he turneth away from himself will he o'erleap his own shadow
--and
verily! into HIS sun.
Far
too long did he sit in the shade; the cheeks of the penitent of the
spirit
became pale; he almost starved on his expectations.
Contempt
is still in his eye, and loathing hideth in his mouth.� To be
sure,
he now resteth, but he hath not yet taken rest in the sunshine.
As
the ox ought he to do; and his happiness should smell of the earth, and
not
of contempt for the earth.
As
a white ox would I like to see him, which, snorting and lowing, walketh
before
the plough-share:� and his lowing should
also laud all that is
earthly!
Dark
is still his countenance; the shadow of his hand danceth upon it.
O'ershadowed
is still the sense of his eye.
His
deed itself is still the shadow upon him:�
his doing obscureth the
doer.� Not yet hath he overcome his deed.
To
be sure, I love in him the shoulders of the ox:� but now do I want to
see
also the eye of the angel.
Also
his hero-will hath he still to unlearn:�
an exalted one shall he be,
and
not only a sublime one:--the ether itself should raise him, the will-
less
one!
He
hath subdued monsters, he hath solved enigmas.�
But he should also
redeem
his monsters and enigmas; into heavenly children should he transform
them.
As
yet hath his knowledge not learned to smile, and to be without jealousy;
as
yet hath his gushing passion not become calm in beauty.
Verily,
not in satiety shall his longing cease and disappear, but in
beauty!� Gracefulness belongeth to the munificence of
the magnanimous.
His
arm across his head:� thus should the
hero repose; thus should he also
surmount
his repose.
But
precisely to the hero is BEAUTY the hardest thing of all.� Unattainable
is
beauty by all ardent wills.
A
little more, a little less:� precisely
this is much here, it is the most
here.
To
stand with relaxed muscles and with unharnessed will:� that is the
hardest
for all of you, ye sublime ones!
When
power becometh gracious and descendeth into the visible--I call such
condescension,
beauty.
And
from no one do I want beauty so much as from thee, thou powerful one:
let
thy goodness be thy last self-conquest.
All
evil do I accredit to thee:� therefore
do I desire of thee the good.
Verily,
I have often laughed at the weaklings, who think themselves good
because
they have crippled paws!
The
virtue of the pillar shalt thou strive after:�
more beautiful doth it
ever
become, and more graceful--but internally harder and more sustaining--
the
higher it riseth.
Yea,
thou sublime one, one day shalt thou also be beautiful, and hold up
the
mirror to thine own beauty.
Then
will thy soul thrill with divine desires; and there will be adoration
even
in thy vanity!
For
this is the secret of the soul:� when
the hero hath abandoned it, then
only
approacheth it in dreams--the superhero.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXVI.� THE LAND OF CULTURE.
Too
far did I fly into the future:� a horror
seized upon me.
And
when I looked around me, lo! there time was my sole contemporary.
Then
did I fly backwards, homewards--and always faster.� Thus did I come
unto
you, ye present-day men, and into the land of culture.
For
the first time brought I an eye to see you, and good desire:� verily,
with
longing in my heart did I come.
But
how did it turn out with me?� Although
so alarmed--I had yet to laugh!
Never
did mine eye see anything so motley-coloured!
I
laughed and laughed, while my foot still trembled, and my heart as well.
"Here
forsooth, is the home of all the paintpots,"--said I.
With
fifty patches painted on faces and limbs--so sat ye there to mine
astonishment,
ye present-day men!
And
with fifty mirrors around you, which flattered your play of colours,
and
repeated it!
Verily,
ye could wear no better masks, ye present-day men, than your own
faces!� Who could--RECOGNISE you!
Written
all over with the characters of the past, and these characters also
pencilled
over with new characters--thus have ye concealed yourselves well
from
all decipherers!
And
though one be a trier of the reins, who still believeth that ye have
reins!� Out of colours ye seem to be baked, and out
of glued scraps.
All
times and peoples gaze divers-coloured out of your veils; all customs
and
beliefs speak divers-coloured out of your gestures.
He
who would strip you of veils and wrappers, and paints and gestures,
would
just have enough left to scare the crows.
Verily,
I myself am the scared crow that once saw you naked, and without
paint;
and I flew away when the skeleton ogled at me.
Rather
would I be a day-labourer in the nether-world, and among the shades
of
the by-gone!--Fatter and fuller than ye, are forsooth the nether-
worldlings!
This,
yea this, is bitterness to my bowels, that I can neither endure you
naked
nor clothed, ye present-day men!
All
that is unhomelike in the future, and whatever maketh strayed birds
shiver,
is verily more homelike and familiar than your "reality."
For
thus speak ye:� "Real are we
wholly, and without faith and
superstition":� thus do ye plume yourselves--alas! even
without plumes!
Indeed,
how would ye be ABLE to believe, ye divers-coloured ones!--ye who
are
pictures of all that hath ever been believed!
Perambulating
refutations are ye, of belief itself, and a dislocation of
all
thought.� UNTRUSTWORTHY ONES:� thus do _I_ call you, ye real ones!
All
periods prate against one another in your spirits; and the dreams and
pratings
of all periods were even realer than your awakeness!
Unfruitful
are ye:� THEREFORE do ye lack
belief.� But he who had to create,
had
always his presaging dreams and astral premonitions--and believed in
believing!--
Half-open
doors are ye, at which grave-diggers wait.�
And this is YOUR
reality:� "Everything deserveth to perish."
Alas,
how ye stand there before me, ye unfruitful ones; how lean your ribs!
And
many of you surely have had knowledge thereof.
Many
a one hath said:� "There hath
surely a God filched something from me
secretly
whilst I slept?� Verily, enough to make
a girl for himself
therefrom!
"Amazing
is the poverty of my ribs!" thus hath spoken many a present-day
man.
Yea,
ye are laughable unto me, ye present-day men!�
And especially when ye
marvel
at yourselves!
And
woe unto me if I could not laugh at your marvelling, and had to swallow
all
that is repugnant in your platters!
As
it is, however, I will make lighter of you, since I have to carry what
is
heavy; and what matter if beetles and May-bugs also alight on my load!
Verily,
it shall not on that account become heavier to me!� And not from
you,
ye present-day men, shall my great weariness arise.--
Ah,
whither shall I now ascend with my longing!�
From all mountains do I
look
out for fatherlands and motherlands.
But
a home have I found nowhere:� unsettled
am I in all cities, and
decamping
at all gates.
Alien
to me, and a mockery, are the present-day men, to whom of late my
heart
impelled me; and exiled am I from fatherlands and motherlands.
Thus
do I love only my CHILDREN'S LAND, the undiscovered in the remotest
sea:� for it do I bid my sails search and search.
Unto
my children will I make amends for being the child of my fathers:� and
unto
all the future--for THIS present-day!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXVII.� IMMACULATE PERCEPTION.
When
yester-eve the moon arose, then did I fancy it about to bear a sun:
so
broad and teeming did it lie on the horizon.
But
it was a liar with its pregnancy; and sooner will I believe in the man
in
the moon than in the woman.
To
be sure, little of a man is he also, that timid night-reveller.� Verily,
with
a bad conscience doth he stalk over the roofs.
For
he is covetous and jealous, the monk in the moon; covetous of the
earth,
and all the joys of lovers.
Nay,
I like him not, that tom-cat on the roofs!�
Hateful unto me are all
that
slink around half-closed windows!
Piously
and silently doth he stalk along on the star-carpets:--but I like
no
light-treading human feet, on which not even a spur jingleth.
Every
honest one's step speaketh; the cat however, stealeth along over the
ground.� Lo! cat-like doth the moon come along, and
dishonestly.--
This
parable speak I unto you sentimental dissemblers, unto you, the "pure
discerners!"� You do _I_ call--covetous ones!
Also
ye love the earth, and the earthly:� I
have divined you well!--but
shame
is in your love, and a bad conscience--ye are like the moon!
To
despise the earthly hath your spirit been persuaded, but not your
bowels:� these, however, are the strongest in you!
And
now is your spirit ashamed to be at the service of your bowels, and
goeth
by-ways and lying ways to escape its own shame.
"That
would be the highest thing for me"--so saith your lying spirit unto
itself--"to
gaze upon life without desire, and not like the dog, with
hanging-out
tongue:
To
be happy in gazing:� with dead will,
free from the grip and greed of
selfishness--cold
and ashy-grey all over, but with intoxicated moon-eyes!
That
would be the dearest thing to me"--thus doth the seduced one seduce
himself,--"to
love the earth as the moon loveth it, and with the eye only
to
feel its beauty.
And
this do I call IMMACULATE perception of all things:� to want nothing
else
from them, but to be allowed to lie before them as a mirror with a
hundred
facets."--
Oh,
ye sentimental dissemblers, ye covetous ones!�
Ye lack innocence in
your
desire:� and now do ye defame desiring
on that account!
Verily,
not as creators, as procreators, or as jubilators do ye love the
earth!
Where
is innocence?� Where there is will to
procreation.� And he who
seeketh
to create beyond himself, hath for me the purest will.
Where
is beauty?� Where I MUST WILL with my
whole Will; where I will love
and
perish, that an image may not remain merely an image.
Loving
and perishing:� these have rhymed from
eternity.� Will to love:
that
is to be ready also for death.� Thus do
I speak unto you cowards!
But
now doth your emasculated ogling profess to be "contemplation!"� And
that
which can be examined with cowardly eyes is to be christened
"beautiful!"� Oh, ye violators of noble names!
But
it shall be your curse, ye immaculate ones, ye pure discerners, that ye
shall
never bring forth, even though ye lie broad and teeming on the
horizon!
Verily,
ye fill your mouth with noble words:�
and we are to believe that
your
heart overfloweth, ye cozeners?
But
MY words are poor, contemptible, stammering words:� gladly do I pick up
what
falleth from the table at your repasts.
Yet
still can I say therewith the truth--to dissemblers!� Yea, my fish-
bones,
shells, and prickly leaves shall--tickle the noses of dissemblers!
Bad
air is always about you and your repasts: �your lascivious thoughts,
your
lies, and secrets are indeed in the air!
Dare
only to believe in yourselves--in yourselves and in your inward parts!
He
who doth not believe in himself always lieth.
A
God's mask have ye hung in front of you, ye "pure ones":� into a God's
mask
hath your execrable coiling snake crawled.
Verily
ye deceive, ye "contemplative ones!"�
Even Zarathustra was once the
dupe
of your godlike exterior; he did not divine the serpent's coil with
which
it was stuffed.
A
God's soul, I once thought I saw playing in your games, ye pure
discerners!� No better arts did I once dream of than your
arts!
Serpents'
filth and evil odour, the distance concealed from me:� and that a
lizard's
craft prowled thereabouts lasciviously.
But
I came NIGH unto you:� then came to me
the day,--and now cometh it to
you,--at
an end is the moon's love affair!
See
there!� Surprised and pale doth it
stand--before the rosy dawn!
For
already she cometh, the glowing one,--HER love to the earth cometh!
Innocence
and creative desire, is all solar love!
See
there, how she cometh impatiently over the sea!� Do ye not feel the
thirst
and the hot breath of her love?
At
the sea would she suck, and drink its depths to her height:� now riseth
the
desire of the sea with its thousand breasts.
Kissed
and sucked WOULD it be by the thirst of the sun; vapour WOULD it
become,
and height, and path of light, and light itself!
Verily,
like the sun do I love life, and all deep seas.
And
this meaneth TO ME knowledge:� all that
is deep shall ascend--to my
height!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXVIII.� SCHOLARS.
When
I lay asleep, then did a sheep eat at the ivy-wreath on my head,--it
ate,
and said thereby:� "Zarathustra is
no longer a scholar."
It
said this, and went away clumsily and proudly.�
A child told it to me.
I
like to lie here where the children play, beside the ruined wall, among
thistles
and red poppies.
A
scholar am I still to the children, and also to the thistles and red
poppies.� Innocent are they, even in their wickedness.
But
to the sheep I am no longer a scholar:�
so willeth my lot--blessings
upon
it!
For
this is the truth:� I have departed from
the house of the scholars, and
the
door have I also slammed behind me.
Too
long did my soul sit hungry at their table:�
not like them have I got
the
knack of investigating, as the knack of nut-cracking.
Freedom
do I love, and the air over fresh soil; rather would I sleep on ox-
skins
than on their honours and dignities.
I
am too hot and scorched with mine own thought:�
often is it ready to take
away
my breath.� Then have I to go into the
open air, and away from all
dusty
rooms.
But
they sit cool in the cool shade:� they
want in everything to be merely
spectators,
and they avoid sitting where the sun burneth on the steps.
Like
those who stand in the street and gape at the passers-by:� thus do
they
also wait, and gape at the thoughts which others have thought.
Should
one lay hold of them, then do they raise a dust like flour-sacks,
and
involuntarily:� but who would divine
that their dust came from corn,
and
from the yellow delight of the summer fields?
When
they give themselves out as wise, then do their petty sayings and
truths
chill me:� in their wisdom there is
often an odour as if it came
from
the swamp; and verily, I have even heard the frog croak in it!
Clever
are they--they have dexterous fingers:�
what doth MY simplicity
pretend
to beside their multiplicity!� All
threading and knitting and
weaving
do their fingers understand:� thus do
they make the hose of the
spirit!
Good
clockworks are they:� only be careful to
wind them up properly!� Then
do
they indicate the hour without mistake, and make a modest noise thereby.
Like
millstones do they work, and like pestles:�
throw only seed-corn unto
them!--they
know well how to grind corn small, and make white dust out of
it.
They
keep a sharp eye on one another, and do not trust each other the best.
Ingenious
in little artifices, they wait for those whose knowledge walketh
on
lame feet,--like spiders do they wait.
I
saw them always prepare their poison with precaution; and always did they
put
glass gloves on their fingers in doing so.
They
also know how to play with false dice; and so eagerly did I find them
playing,
that they perspired thereby.
We
are alien to each other, and their virtues are even more repugnant to my
taste
than their falsehoods and false dice.
And
when I lived with them, then did I live above them.� Therefore did they
take
a dislike to me.
They
want to hear nothing of any one walking above their heads; and so they
put
wood and earth and rubbish betwixt me and their heads.
Thus
did they deafen the sound of my tread:�
and least have I hitherto been
heard
by the most learned.
All
mankind's faults and weaknesses did they put betwixt themselves and
me:--they
call it "false ceiling" in their houses.
But
nevertheless I walk with my thoughts ABOVE their heads; and even should
I
walk on mine own errors, still would I be above them and their heads.
For
men are NOT equal:� so speaketh
justice.� And what I will, THEY may not
will!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XXXIX.� POETS.
"Since
I have known the body better"--said Zarathustra to one of his
disciples--"the
spirit hath only been to me symbolically spirit; and all
the
'imperishable'--that is also but a simile."
"So
have I heard thee say once before," answered the disciple, "and then
thou
addedst:� 'But the poets lie too
much.'� Why didst thou say that the
poets
lie too much?"
"Why?"
said Zarathustra.� "Thou askest
why?� I do not belong to those who
may
be asked after their Why.
Is
my experience but of yesterday?� It is
long ago that I experienced the
reasons
for mine opinions.
Should
I not have to be a cask of memory, if I also wanted to have my
reasons
with me?
It
is already too much for me even to retain mine opinions; and many a bird
flieth
away.
And
sometimes, also, do I find a fugitive creature in my dovecote, which is
alien
to me, and trembleth when I lay my hand upon it.
But
what did Zarathustra once say unto thee?�
That the poets lie too much?
--But
Zarathustra also is a poet.
Believest
thou that he there spake the truth?� Why
dost thou believe it?"
The
disciple answered:� "I believe in
Zarathustra."� But Zarathustra
shook
his
head and smiled.--
Belief
doth not sanctify me, said he, least of all the belief in myself.
But
granting that some one did say in all seriousness that the poets lie
too
much:� he was right--WE do lie too much.
We
also know too little, and are bad learners:�
so we are obliged to lie.
And
which of us poets hath not adulterated his wine?� Many a poisonous
hotchpotch
hath evolved in our cellars:� many an
indescribable thing hath
there
been done.
And
because we know little, therefore are we pleased from the heart with
the
poor in spirit, especially when they are young women!
And
even of those things are we desirous, which old women tell one another
in
the evening.� This do we call the
eternally feminine in us.
And
as if there were a special secret access to knowledge, which CHOKETH UP
for
those who learn anything, so do we believe in the people and in their
"wisdom."
This,
however, do all poets believe:� that
whoever pricketh up his ears
when
lying in the grass or on lonely slopes, learneth something of the
things
that are betwixt heaven and earth.
And
if there come unto them tender emotions, then do the poets always think
that
nature herself is in love with them:
And
that she stealeth to their ear to whisper secrets into it, and amorous
flatteries:� of this do they plume and pride themselves,
before all
mortals!
Ah,
there are so many things betwixt heaven and earth of which only the
poets
have dreamed!
And
especially ABOVE the heavens:� for all
Gods are poet-symbolisations,
poet-sophistications!
Verily,
ever are we drawn aloft--that is, to the realm of the clouds:� on
these
do we set our gaudy puppets, and then call them Gods and Supermen:--
Are
not they light enough for those chairs!--all these Gods and Supermen?--
Ah,
how I am weary of all the inadequate that is insisted on as actual!
Ah,
how I am weary of the poets!
When
Zarathustra so spake, his disciple resented it, but was silent.� And
Zarathustra
also was silent; and his eye directed itself inwardly, as if it
gazed
into the far distance.� At last he
sighed and drew breath.--
I
am of to-day and heretofore, said he thereupon; but something is in me
that
is of the morrow, and the day following, and the hereafter.
I
became weary of the poets, of the old and of the new:� superficial are
they
all unto me, and shallow seas.
They
did not think sufficiently into the depth; therefore their feeling did
not
reach to the bottom.
Some
sensation of voluptuousness and some sensation of tedium:� these have
as
yet been their best contemplation.
Ghost-breathing
and ghost-whisking, seemeth to me all the jingle-jangling
of
their harps; what have they known hitherto of the fervour of tones!--
They
are also not pure enough for me:� they
all muddle their water that it
may
seem deep.
And
fain would they thereby prove themselves reconcilers:� but mediaries
and
mixers are they unto me, and half-and-half, and impure!--
Ah,
I cast indeed my net into their sea, and meant to catch good fish; but
always
did I draw up the head of some ancient God.
Thus
did the sea give a stone to the hungry one.�
And they themselves may
well
originate from the sea.
Certainly,
one findeth pearls in them:� thereby
they are the more like hard
molluscs.� And instead of a soul, I have often found in
them salt slime.
They
have learned from the sea also its vanity:�
is not the sea the peacock
of
peacocks?
Even
before the ugliest of all buffaloes doth it spread out its tail; never
doth
it tire of its lace-fan of silver and silk.
Disdainfully
doth the buffalo glance thereat, nigh to the sand with its
soul,
nigher still to the thicket, nighest, however, to the swamp.
What
is beauty and sea and peacock-splendour to it!�
This parable I speak
unto
the poets.
Verily,
their spirit itself is the peacock of peacocks, and a sea of
vanity!
Spectators,
seeketh the spirit of the poet--should they even be
buffaloes!--
But
of this spirit became I weary; and I see the time coming when it will
become
weary of itself.
Yea,
changed have I seen the poets, and their glance turned towards
themselves.
Penitents
of the spirit have I seen appearing; they grew out of the
poets.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XL.� GREAT EVENTS.
There
is an isle in the sea--not far from the Happy Isles of Zarathustra--
on
which a volcano ever smoketh; of which isle the people, and especially
the
old women amongst them, say that it is placed as a rock before the gate
of
the nether-world; but that through the volcano itself the narrow way
leadeth
downwards which conducteth to this gate.
Now
about the time that Zarathustra sojourned on the Happy Isles, it
happened
that a ship anchored at the isle on which standeth the smoking
mountain,
and the crew went ashore to shoot rabbits.�
About the noontide
hour,
however, when the captain and his men were together again, they saw
suddenly
a man coming towards them through the air, and a voice said
distinctly:� "It is time!� It is the highest time!"�
But when the figure
was
nearest to them (it flew past quickly, however, like a shadow, in the
direction
of the volcano), then did they recognise with the greatest
surprise
that it was Zarathustra; for they had all seen him before except
the
captain himself, and they loved him as the people love:� in such wise
that
love and awe were combined in equal degree.
"Behold!"
said the old helmsman, "there goeth Zarathustra to hell!"
About
the same time that these sailors landed on the fire-isle, there was a
rumour
that Zarathustra had disappeared; and when his friends were asked
about
it, they said that he had gone on board a ship by night, without
saying
whither he was going.
Thus
there arose some uneasiness.� After
three days, however, there came
the
story of the ship's crew in addition to this uneasiness--and then did
all
the people say that the devil had taken Zarathustra.� His disciples
laughed,
sure enough, at this talk; and one of them said even:� "Sooner
would
I believe that Zarathustra hath taken the devil."� But at the bottom
of
their hearts they were all full of anxiety and longing:� so their joy
was
great when on the fifth day Zarathustra appeared amongst them.
And
this is the account of Zarathustra's interview with the fire-dog:
The
earth, said he, hath a skin; and this skin hath diseases.� One of these
diseases,
for example, is called "man."
And
another of these diseases is called "the fire-dog":� concerning HIM men
have
greatly deceived themselves, and let themselves be deceived.
To
fathom this mystery did I go o'er the sea; and I have seen the truth
naked,
verily! barefooted up to the neck.
Now
do I know how it is concerning the fire-dog; and likewise concerning
all
the spouting and subversive devils, of which not only old women are
afraid.
"Up
with thee, fire-dog, out of thy depth!" cried I, "and confess how
deep
that
depth is!� Whence cometh that which thou
snortest up?
Thou
drinkest copiously at the sea:� that
doth thine embittered eloquence
betray!� In sooth, for a dog of the depth, thou
takest thy nourishment too
much
from the surface!
At
the most, I regard thee as the ventriloquist of the earth:� and ever,
when
I have heard subversive and spouting devils speak, I have found them
like
thee:� embittered, mendacious, and
shallow.
Ye
understand how to roar and obscure with ashes!�
Ye are the best
braggarts,
and have sufficiently learned the art of making dregs boil.
Where
ye are, there must always be dregs at hand, and much that is spongy,
hollow,
and compressed:� it wanteth to have
freedom.
'Freedom'
ye all roar most eagerly:� but I have
unlearned the belief in
'great
events,' when there is much roaring and smoke about them.
And
believe me, friend Hullabaloo!� The
greatest events--are not our
noisiest,
but our stillest hours.
Not
around the inventors of new noise, but around the inventors of new
values,
doth the world revolve; INAUDIBLY it revolveth.
And
just own to it!� Little had ever taken
place when thy noise and smoke
passed
away.� What, if a city did become a
mummy, and a statue lay in the
mud!
And
this do I say also to the o'erthrowers of statues:� It is certainly the
greatest
folly to throw salt into the sea, and statues into the mud.
In
the mud of your contempt lay the statue:�
but it is just its law, that
out
of contempt, its life and living beauty grow again!
With
diviner features doth it now arise, seducing by its suffering; and
verily!
it will yet thank you for o'erthrowing it, ye subverters!
This
counsel, however, do I counsel to kings and churches, and to all that
is
weak with age or virtue--let yourselves be o'erthrown!� That ye may
again
come to life, and that virtue--may come to you!--"
Thus
spake I before the fire-dog:� then did
he interrupt me sullenly, and
asked:� "Church?� What is that?"
"Church?"
answered I, "that is a kind of state, and indeed the most
mendacious.� But remain quiet, thou dissembling dog!� Thou surely knowest
thine
own species best!
Like
thyself the state is a dissembling dog; like thee doth it like to
speak
with smoke and roaring--to make believe, like thee, that it speaketh
out
of the heart of things.
For
it seeketh by all means to be the most important creature on earth, the
state;
and people think it so."
When
I had said this, the fire-dog acted as if mad with envy.� "What!"
cried
he, "the most important creature on earth?� And people think it so?"
And
so much vapour and terrible voices came out of his throat, that I
thought
he would choke with vexation and envy.
At
last he became calmer and his panting subsided; as soon, however, as he
was
quiet, I said laughingly:
"Thou
art angry, fire-dog:� so I am in the
right about thee!
And
that I may also maintain the right, hear the story of another fire-dog;
he
speaketh actually out of the heart of the earth.
Gold
doth his breath exhale, and golden rain:�
so doth his heart desire.
What
are ashes and smoke and hot dregs to him!
Laughter
flitteth from him like a variegated cloud; adverse is he to thy
gargling
and spewing and grips in the bowels!
The
gold, however, and the laughter--these doth he take out of the heart of
the
earth:� for, that thou mayst know
it,--THE HEART OF THE EARTH IS OF
GOLD."
When
the fire-dog heard this, he could no longer endure to listen to me.
Abashed
did he draw in his tail, said "bow-wow!" in a cowed voice, and
crept
down into his cave.--
Thus
told Zarathustra.� His disciples,
however, hardly listened to him:� so
great
was their eagerness to tell him about the sailors, the rabbits, and
the
flying man.
"What
am I to think of it!" said Zarathustra.�
"Am I indeed a ghost?
But
it may have been my shadow.� Ye have
surely heard something of the
Wanderer
and his Shadow?
One
thing, however, is certain:� I must keep
a tighter hold of it;
otherwise
it will spoil my reputation."
And
once more Zarathustra shook his head and wondered.� "What am I to think
of
it!" said he once more.
"Why
did the ghost cry:� 'It is time!� It is the highest time!'
For
WHAT is it then--the highest time?"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XLI.� THE SOOTHSAYER.
"-And
I saw a great sadness come over mankind.�
The best turned weary of
their
works.
A
doctrine appeared, a faith ran beside it:�
'All is empty, all is alike,
all
hath been!'
And
from all hills there re-echoed:� 'All is
empty, all is alike, all hath
been!'
To
be sure we have harvested:� but why have
all our fruits become rotten
and
brown?� What was it fell last night from
the evil moon?
In
vain was all our labour, poison hath our wine become, the evil eye hath
singed
yellow our fields and hearts.
Arid
have we all become; and fire falling upon us, then do we turn dust
like
ashes:--yea, the fire itself have we made aweary.
All
our fountains have dried up, even the sea hath receded.� All the ground
trieth
to gape, but the depth will not swallow!
'Alas!
where is there still a sea in which one could be drowned?' so
soundeth
our plaint--across shallow swamps.
Verily,
even for dying have we become too weary; now do we keep awake and
live
on--in sepulchres."
Thus
did Zarathustra hear a soothsayer speak; and the foreboding touched
his
heart and transformed him.� Sorrowfully
did he go about and wearily;
and
he became like unto those of whom the soothsayer had spoken.--
Verily,
said he unto his disciples, a little while, and there cometh the
long
twilight.� Alas, how shall I preserve my
light through it!
That
it may not smother in this sorrowfulness!�
To remoter worlds shall it
be
a light, and also to remotest nights!
Thus
did Zarathustra go about grieved in his heart, and for three days he
did
not take any meat or drink:� he had no
rest, and lost his speech.� At
last
it came to pass that he fell into a deep sleep.� His disciples,
however,
sat around him in long night-watches, and waited anxiously to see
if
he would awake, and speak again, and recover from his affliction.
And
this is the discourse that Zarathustra spake when he awoke; his voice,
however,
came unto his disciples as from afar:
Hear,
I pray you, the dream that I dreamed, my friends, and help me to
divine
its meaning!
A
riddle is it still unto me, this dream; the meaning is hidden in it and
encaged,
and doth not yet fly above it on free pinions.
All
life had I renounced, so I dreamed.�
Night-watchman and grave-guardian
had
I become, aloft, in the lone mountain-fortress of Death.
There
did I guard his coffins:� full stood the
musty vaults of those
trophies
of victory.� Out of glass coffins did
vanquished life gaze upon
me.
The
odour of dust-covered eternities did I breathe:� sultry and dust-
covered
lay my soul.� And who could have aired
his soul there!
Brightness
of midnight was ever around me; lonesomeness cowered beside her;
and
as a third, death-rattle stillness, the worst of my female friends.
Keys
did I carry, the rustiest of all keys; and I knew how to open with
them
the most creaking of all gates.
Like
a bitterly angry croaking ran the sound through the long corridors
when
the leaves of the gate opened:�
ungraciously did this bird cry,
unwillingly
was it awakened.
But
more frightful even, and more heart-strangling was it, when it again
became
silent and still all around, and I alone sat in that malignant
silence.
Thus
did time pass with me, and slip by, if time there still was:� what do
I
know thereof!� But at last there
happened that which awoke me.
Thrice
did there peal peals at the gate like thunders, thrice did the
vaults
resound and howl again:� then did I go
to the gate.
Alpa!
cried I, who carrieth his ashes unto the mountain?� Alpa!� Alpa! who
carrieth
his ashes unto the mountain?
And
I pressed the key, and pulled at the gate, and exerted myself.� But not
a
finger's-breadth was it yet open:
Then
did a roaring wind tear the folds apart:�
whistling, whizzing, and
piercing,
it threw unto me a black coffin.
And
in the roaring, and whistling, and whizzing the coffin burst up, and
spouted
out a thousand peals of laughter.
And
a thousand caricatures of children, angels, owls, fools, and child-
sized
butterflies laughed and mocked, and roared at me.
Fearfully
was I terrified thereby:� it prostrated
me.� And I cried with
horror
as I ne'er cried before.
But
mine own crying awoke me:--and I came to myself.--
Thus
did Zarathustra relate his dream, and then was silent:� for as yet he
knew
not the interpretation thereof.� But the
disciple whom he loved most
arose
quickly, seized Zarathustra's hand, and said:
"Thy
life itself interpreteth unto us this dream, O Zarathustra!
Art
thou not thyself the wind with shrill whistling, which bursteth open
the
gates of the fortress of Death?
Art
thou not thyself the coffin full of many-hued malices and angel-
caricatures
of life?
Verily,
like a thousand peals of children's laughter cometh Zarathustra
into
all sepulchres, laughing at those night-watchmen and grave-guardians,
and
whoever else rattleth with sinister keys.
With
thy laughter wilt thou frighten and prostrate them:� fainting and
recovering
will demonstrate thy power over them.
And
when the long twilight cometh and the mortal weariness, even then wilt
thou
not disappear from our firmament, thou advocate of life!
New
stars hast thou made us see, and new nocturnal glories:� verily,
laughter
itself hast thou spread out over us like a many-hued canopy.
Now
will children's laughter ever from coffins flow; now will a strong wind
ever
come victoriously unto all mortal weariness:�
of this thou art thyself
the
pledge and the prophet!
Verily,
THEY THEMSELVES DIDST THOU DREAM, thine enemies:� that was thy
sorest
dream.
But
as thou awokest from them and camest to thyself, so shall they awaken
from
themselves--and come unto thee!"
Thus
spake the disciple; and all the others then thronged around
Zarathustra,
grasped him by the hands, and tried to persuade him to leave
his
bed and his sadness, and return unto them.�
Zarathustra, however, sat
upright
on his couch, with an absent look.� Like
one returning from long
foreign
sojourn did he look on his disciples, and examined their features;
but
still he knew them not.� When, however,
they raised him, and set him
upon
his feet, behold, all on a sudden his eye changed; he understood
everything
that had happened, stroked his beard, and said with a strong
voice:
"Well!
this hath just its time; but see to it, my disciples, that we have a
good
repast; and without delay!� Thus do I
mean to make amends for bad
dreams!
The
soothsayer, however, shall eat and drink at my side:� and verily, I
will
yet show him a sea in which he can drown himself!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� Then did he gaze
long into the face of the
disciple
who had been the dream-interpreter, and shook his head.--
XLII.� REDEMPTION.
When
Zarathustra went one day over the great bridge, then did the cripples
and
beggars surround him, and a hunchback spake thus unto him:
"Behold,
Zarathustra!� Even the people learn from
thee, and acquire faith
in
thy teaching:� but for them to believe
fully in thee, one thing is still
needful--thou
must first of all convince us cripples!�
Here hast thou now a
fine
selection, and verily, an opportunity with more than one forelock!
The
blind canst thou heal, and make the lame run; and from him who hath too
much
behind, couldst thou well, also, take away a little;--that, I think,
would
be the right method to make the cripples believe in Zarathustra!"
Zarathustra,
however, answered thus unto him who so spake:�
When one taketh
his
hump from the hunchback, then doth one take from him his spirit--so do
the
people teach.� And when one giveth the
blind man eyes, then doth he see
too
many bad things on the earth:� so that
he curseth him who healed him.
He,
however, who maketh the lame man run, inflicteth upon him the greatest
injury;
for hardly can he run, when his vices run away with him--so do the
people
teach concerning cripples.� And why
should not Zarathustra also
learn
from the people, when the people learn from Zarathustra?
It
is, however, the smallest thing unto me since I have been amongst men,
to
see one person lacking an eye, another an ear, and a third a leg, and
that
others have lost the tongue, or the nose, or the head.
I
see and have seen worse things, and divers things so hideous, that I
should
neither like to speak of all matters, nor even keep silent about
some
of them:� namely, men who lack
everything, except that they have too
much
of one thing--men who are nothing more than a big eye, or a big mouth,
or
a big belly, or something else big,--reversed cripples, I call such men.
And
when I came out of my solitude, and for the first time passed over this
bridge,
then I could not trust mine eyes, but looked again and again, and
said
at last:� "That is an ear!� An ear as big as a man!"� I looked still
more
attentively--and actually there did move under the ear something that
was
pitiably small and poor and slim.� And
in truth this immense ear was
perched
on a small thin stalk--the stalk, however, was a man!� A person
putting
a glass to his eyes, could even recognise further a small envious
countenance,
and also that a bloated soullet dangled at the stalk.� The
people
told me, however, that the big ear was not only a man, but a great
man,
a genius.� But I never believed in the
people when they spake of great
men--and
I hold to my belief that it was a reversed cripple, who had too
little
of everything, and too much of one thing.
When
Zarathustra had spoken thus unto the hunchback, and unto those of whom
the
hunchback was the mouthpiece and advocate, then did he turn to his
disciples
in profound dejection, and said:
Verily,
my friends, I walk amongst men as amongst the fragments and limbs
of
human beings!
This
is the terrible thing to mine eye, that I find man broken up, and
scattered
about, as on a battle- and butcher-ground.
And
when mine eye fleeth from the present to the bygone, it findeth ever
the
same:� fragments and limbs and fearful
chances--but no men!
The
present and the bygone upon earth--ah! my friends--that is MY most
unbearable
trouble; and I should not know how to live, if I were not a seer
of
what is to come.
A
seer, a purposer, a creator, a future itself, and a bridge to the future
--and
alas! also as it were a cripple on this bridge:� all that is
Zarathustra.
And
ye also asked yourselves often:�
"Who is Zarathustra to us?�
What shall
he
be called by us?"� And like me, did
ye give yourselves questions for
answers.
Is
he a promiser?� Or a fulfiller?� A conqueror?� Or an inheritor?� A
harvest?� Or a ploughshare?� A physician?� Or a healed
one?
Is
he a poet?� Or a genuine one?� An emancipator?� Or a subjugator?� A good
one?� Or an evil one?
I
walk amongst men as the fragments of the future:� that future which I
contemplate.
And
it is all my poetisation and aspiration to compose and collect into
unity
what is fragment and riddle and fearful chance.
And
how could I endure to be a man, if man were not also the composer, and
riddle-reader,
and redeemer of chance!
To
redeem what is past, and to transform every "It was" into "Thus
would I
have
it!"--that only do I call redemption!
Will--so
is the emancipator and joy-bringer called:�
thus have I taught
you,
my friends!� But now learn this
likewise:� the Will itself is still a
prisoner.
Willing
emancipateth:� but what is that called
which still putteth the
emancipator
in chains?
"It
was":� thus is the Will's
teeth-gnashing and lonesomest tribulation
called.� Impotent towards what hath been done--it is
a malicious spectator
of
all that is past.
Not
backward can the Will will; that it cannot break time and time's
desire--that
is the Will's lonesomest tribulation.
Willing
emancipateth:� what doth Willing itself
devise in order to get free
from
its tribulation and mock at its prison?
Ah,
a fool becometh every prisoner!�
Foolishly delivereth itself also the
imprisoned
Will.
That
time doth not run backward--that is its animosity:� "That which was":
so
is the stone which it cannot roll called.
And
thus doth it roll stones out of animosity and ill-humour, and taketh
revenge
on whatever doth not, like it, feel rage and ill-humour.
Thus
did the Will, the emancipator, become a torturer; and on all that is
capable
of suffering it taketh revenge, because it cannot go backward.
This,
yea, this alone is REVENGE itself:� the
Will's antipathy to time, and
its
"It was."
Verily,
a great folly dwelleth in our Will; and it became a curse unto all
humanity,
that this folly acquired spirit!
THE
SPIRIT OF REVENGE:� my friends, that
hath hitherto been man's best
contemplation;
and where there was suffering, it was claimed there was
always
penalty.
"Penalty,"
so calleth itself revenge.� With a lying
word it feigneth a good
conscience.
And
because in the willer himself there is suffering, because he cannot
will
backwards--thus was Willing itself, and all life, claimed--to be
penalty!
And
then did cloud after cloud roll over the spirit, until at last madness
preached:� "Everything perisheth, therefore
everything deserveth to
perish!"
"And
this itself is justice, the law of time--that he must devour his
children:"� thus did madness preach.
"Morally
are things ordered according to justice and penalty.� Oh, where is
there
deliverance from the flux of things and from the 'existence' of
penalty?"� Thus did madness preach.
"Can
there be deliverance when there is eternal justice?� Alas, unrollable
is
the stone, 'It was':� eternal must also
be all penalties!"� Thus did
madness
preach.
"No
deed can be annihilated:� how could it
be undone by the penalty!� This,
this
is what is eternal in the 'existence' of penalty, that existence also
must
be eternally recurring deed and guilt!
Unless
the Will should at last deliver itself, and Willing become non-
Willing--:"� but ye know, my brethren, this fabulous song
of madness!
Away
from those fabulous songs did I lead you when I taught you:� "The Will
is
a creator."
All
"It was" is a fragment, a riddle, a fearful chance--until the
creating
Will
saith thereto:� "But thus would I
have it."--
Until
the creating Will saith thereto:�
"But thus do I will it!�
Thus shall
I
will it!"
But
did it ever speak thus?� And when doth
this take place?� Hath the Will
been
unharnessed from its own folly?
Hath
the Will become its own deliverer and joy-bringer?� Hath it unlearned
the
spirit of revenge and all teeth-gnashing?
And
who hath taught it reconciliation with time, and something higher than
all
reconciliation?
Something
higher than all reconciliation must the Will will which is the
Will
to Power--:� but how doth that take
place?� Who hath taught it also to
will
backwards?
--But
at this point in his discourse it chanced that Zarathustra suddenly
paused,
and looked like a person in the greatest alarm.� With terror in his
eyes
did he gaze on his disciples; his glances pierced as with arrows their
thoughts
and arrear-thoughts. �But after a brief
space he again laughed,
and
said soothedly:
"It
is difficult to live amongst men, because silence is so difficult--
especially
for a babbler."--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� The hunchback,
however, had listened to the
conversation
and had covered his face during the time; but when he heard
Zarathustra
laugh, he looked up with curiosity, and said slowly:
"But
why doth Zarathustra speak otherwise unto us than unto his disciples?"
Zarathustra
answered:� "What is there to be
wondered at!� With hunchbacks
one
may well speak in a hunchbacked way!"
"Very
good," said the hunchback; "and with pupils one may well tell tales
out
of school.
But
why doth Zarathustra speak otherwise unto his pupils--than unto
himself?"--
XLIII.� MANLY PRUDENCE.
Not
the height, it is the declivity that is terrible!
The
declivity, where the gaze shooteth DOWNWARDS, and the hand graspeth
UPWARDS.� There doth the heart become giddy through
its double will.
Ah,
friends, do ye divine also my heart's double will?
This,
this is MY declivity and my danger, that my gaze shooteth towards the
summit,
and my hand would fain clutch and lean--on the depth!
To
man clingeth my will; with chains do I bind myself to man, because I am
pulled
upwards to the Superman:� for thither doth
mine other will tend.
And
THEREFORE do I live blindly among men, as if I knew them not:� that my
hand
may not entirely lose belief in firmness.
I
know not you men:� this gloom and
consolation is often spread around me.
I
sit at the gateway for every rogue, and ask:�
Who wisheth to deceive me?
This
is my first manly prudence, that I allow myself to be deceived, so as
not
to be on my guard against deceivers.
Ah,
if I were on my guard against man, how could man be an anchor to my
ball!� Too easily would I be pulled upwards and
away!
This
providence is over my fate, that I have to be without foresight.
And
he who would not languish amongst men, must learn to drink out of all
glasses;
and he who would keep clean amongst men, must know how to wash
himself
even with dirty water.
And
thus spake I often to myself for consolation:�
"Courage!� Cheer up! old
heart!� An unhappiness hath failed to befall
thee:� enjoy that as thy--
happiness!"
This,
however, is mine other manly prudence:�
I am more forbearing to the
VAIN
than to the proud.
Is
not wounded vanity the mother of all tragedies?� Where, however, pride
is
wounded, there there groweth up something better than pride.
That
life may be fair to behold, its game must be well played; for that
purpose,
however, it needeth good actors.
Good
actors have I found all the vain ones:�
they play, and wish people to
be
fond of beholding them--all their spirit is in this wish.
They
represent themselves, they invent themselves; in their neighbourhood I
like
to look upon life--it cureth of melancholy.
Therefore
am I forbearing to the vain, because they are the physicians of
my
melancholy, and keep me attached to man as to a drama.
And
further, who conceiveth the full depth of the modesty of the vain man!
I
am favourable to him, and sympathetic on account of his modesty.
From
you would he learn his belief in himself; he feedeth upon your
glances,
he eateth praise out of your hands.
Your
lies doth he even believe when you lie favourably about him:� for in
its
depths sigheth his heart:� "What am
_I_?"
And
if that be the true virtue which is unconscious of itself--well, the
vain
man is unconscious of his modesty!--
This
is, however, my third manly prudence:� I
am not put out of conceit
with
the WICKED by your timorousness.
I
am happy to see the marvels the warm sun hatcheth:� tigers and palms and
rattle-snakes.
Also
amongst men there is a beautiful brood of the warm sun, and much that
is
marvellous in the wicked.
In
truth, as your wisest did not seem to me so very wise, so found I also
human
wickedness below the fame of it.
And
oft did I ask with a shake of the head:�
Why still rattle, ye rattle-
snakes?
Verily,
there is still a future even for evil!�
And the warmest south is
still
undiscovered by man.
How
many things are now called the worst wickedness, which are only twelve
feet
broad and three months long!� Some day,
however, will greater dragons
come
into the world.
For
that the Superman may not lack his dragon, the superdragon that is
worthy
of him, there must still much warm sun glow on moist virgin forests!
Out
of your wild cats must tigers have evolved, and out of your poison-
toads,
crocodiles: �for the good hunter shall
have a good hunt!
And
verily, ye good and just!� In you there
is much to be laughed at, and
especially
your fear of what hath hitherto been called "the devil!"
So
alien are ye in your souls to what is great, that to you the Superman
would
be FRIGHTFUL in his goodness!
And
ye wise and knowing ones, ye would flee from the solar-glow of the
wisdom
in which the Superman joyfully batheth his nakedness!
Ye
highest men who have come within my ken! this is my doubt of you, and my
secret
laughter:� I suspect ye would call my
Superman--a devil!
Ah,
I became tired of those highest and best ones:�
from their "height" did
I
long to be up, out, and away to the Superman!
A
horror came over me when I saw those best ones naked:� then there grew
for
me the pinions to soar away into distant futures.
Into
more distant futures, into more southern souths than ever artist
dreamed
of:� thither, where Gods are ashamed of
all clothes!
But
disguised do I want to see YOU, ye neighbours and fellowmen, and well-
attired
and vain and estimable, as "the good and just;"--
And
disguised will I myself sit amongst you--that I may MISTAKE you and
myself:� for that is my last manly prudence.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XLIV.� THE STILLEST HOUR.
What
hath happened unto me, my friends?� Ye
see me troubled, driven forth,
unwillingly
obedient, ready to go--alas, to go away from YOU!
Yea,
once more must Zarathustra retire to his solitude:� but unjoyously
this
time doth the bear go back to his cave!
What
hath happened unto me?� Who ordereth
this?--Ah, mine angry mistress
wisheth
it so; she spake unto me.� Have I ever
named her name to you?
Yesterday
towards evening there spake unto me MY STILLEST HOUR:� that is
the
name of my terrible mistress.
And
thus did it happen--for everything must I tell you, that your heart may
not
harden against the suddenly departing one!
Do
ye know the terror of him who falleth asleep?--
To
the very toes he is terrified, because the ground giveth way under him,
and
the dream beginneth.
This
do I speak unto you in parable.�
Yesterday at the stillest hour did
the
ground give way under me:� the dream
began.
The
hour-hand moved on, the timepiece of my life drew breath--never did I
hear
such stillness around me, so that my heart was terrified.
Then
was there spoken unto me without voice:�
"THOU KNOWEST IT,
ZARATHUSTRA?"--
And
I cried in terror at this whispering, and the blood left my face:� but
I
was silent.
Then
was there once more spoken unto me without voice:� "Thou knowest it,
Zarathustra,
but thou dost not speak it!"--
And
at last I answered, like one defiant:�
"Yea, I know it, but I will not
speak
it!"
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"Thou WILT not,
Zarathustra?� Is this true?� Conceal thyself not behind thy defiance!"--
And
I wept and trembled like a child, and said:�
"Ah, I would indeed, but
how
can I do it!� Exempt me only from this!� It is beyond my power!"
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"What matter about
thyself,
Zarathustra!� Speak thy word, and
succumb!"
And
I answered:� "Ah, is it MY
word?� Who am _I_?� I await the worthier
one;
I am not worthy even to succumb by it."
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"What matter about
thyself?� Thou art not yet humble enough for me.� Humility hath the hardest
skin."--
And
I answered:� "What hath not the
skin of my humility endured!� At the
foot
of my height do I dwell:� how high are
my summits, no one hath yet
told
me.� But well do I know my
valleys."
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"O Zarathustra, he who
hath
to remove mountains removeth also valleys and plains."--
And
I answered:� "As yet hath my word
not removed mountains, and what I
have
spoken hath not reached man.� I went,
indeed, unto men, but not yet
have
I attained unto them."
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"What knowest thou
THEREOF!� The dew falleth on the grass when the night
is most silent."--
And
I answered:� "They mocked me when I
found and walked in mine own path;
and
certainly did my feet then tremble.
And
thus did they speak unto me:� Thou
forgottest the path before, now dost
thou
also forget how to walk!"
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"What matter about
their
mockery!� Thou art one who hast
unlearned to obey:� now shalt thou
command!
Knowest
thou not who is most needed by all?� He
who commandeth great
things.
To
execute great things is difficult:� but
the more difficult task is to
command
great things.
This
is thy most unpardonable obstinacy:�
thou hast the power, and thou
wilt
not rule."--
And
I answered:� "I lack the lion's
voice for all commanding."
Then
was there again spoken unto me as a whispering:� "It is the stillest
words
which bring the storm.� Thoughts that
come with doves' footsteps
guide
the world.
O
Zarathustra, thou shalt go as a shadow of that which is to come:� thus
wilt
thou command, and in commanding go foremost."--
And
I answered:� "I am ashamed."
Then
was there again spoken unto me without voice:�
"Thou must yet become a
child,
and be without shame.
The
pride of youth is still upon thee; late hast thou become young:� but he
who
would become a child must surmount even his youth."--
And
I considered a long while, and trembled.�
At last, however, did I say
what
I had said at first.� "I will
not."
Then
did a laughing take place all around me.�
Alas, how that laughing
lacerated
my bowels and cut into my heart!
And
there was spoken unto me for the last time:�
"O Zarathustra, thy fruits
are
ripe, but thou art not ripe for thy fruits!
So
must thou go again into solitude:� for
thou shalt yet become mellow."--
And
again was there a laughing, and it fled:�
then did it become still
around
me, as with a double stillness.� I lay,
however, on the ground, and
the
sweat flowed from my limbs.
--Now
have ye heard all, and why I have to return into my solitude.
Nothing
have I kept hidden from you, my friends.
But
even this have ye heard from me, WHO is still the most reserved of men
--and
will be so!
Ah,
my friends!� I should have something
more to say unto you!� I should
have
something more to give unto you!� Why do
I not give it?� Am I then a
niggard?--
When,
however, Zarathustra had spoken these words, the violence of his
pain,
and a sense of the nearness of his departure from his friends came
over
him, so that he wept aloud; and no one knew how to console him.� In
the
night, however, he went away alone and left his friends.
THIRD
PART.
"Ye
look aloft when ye long for exaltation, and I look downward because I
am
exalted.
"Who
among you can at the same time laugh and be exalted?
"He
who climbeth on the highest mountains, laugheth at all tragic plays and
tragic
realities."--ZARATHUSTRA, I., "Reading and Writing."
XLV.� THE WANDERER.
Then,
when it was about midnight, Zarathustra went his way over the ridge
of
the isle, that he might arrive early in the morning at the other coast;
because
there he meant to embark.� For there was
a good roadstead there, in
which
foreign ships also liked to anchor:�
those ships took many people
with
them, who wished to cross over from the Happy Isles.� So when
Zarathustra
thus ascended the mountain, he thought on the way of his many
solitary
wanderings from youth onwards, and how many mountains and ridges
and
summits he had already climbed.
I
am a wanderer and mountain-climber, said he to his heart, I love not the
plains,
and it seemeth I cannot long sit still.
And
whatever may still overtake me as fate and experience--a wandering will
be
therein, and a mountain-climbing:� in
the end one experienceth only
oneself.
The
time is now past when accidents could befall me; and what COULD now
fall
to my lot which would not already be mine own!
It
returneth only, it cometh home to me at last--mine own Self, and such of
it
as hath been long abroad, and scattered among things and accidents.
And
one thing more do I know:� I stand now
before my last summit, and
before
that which hath been longest reserved for me.�
Ah, my hardest path
must
I ascend!� Ah, I have begun my
lonesomest wandering!
He,
however, who is of my nature doth not avoid such an hour:� the hour
that
saith unto him:� Now only dost thou go
the way to thy greatness!
Summit
and abyss--these are now comprised together!
Thou
goest the way to thy greatness:� now
hath it become thy last refuge,
what
was hitherto thy last danger!
Thou
goest the way to thy greatness:� it must
now be thy best courage that
there
is no longer any path behind thee!
Thou
goest the way to thy greatness:� here
shall no one steal after thee!
Thy
foot itself hath effaced the path behind thee, and over it standeth
written:� Impossibility.
And
if all ladders henceforth fail thee, then must thou learn to mount upon
thine
own head:� how couldst thou mount upward
otherwise?
Upon
thine own head, and beyond thine own heart!�
Now must the gentlest in
thee
become the hardest.
He
who hath always much-indulged himself, sickeneth at last by his much-
indulgence.� Praises on what maketh hardy!� I do not praise the land where
butter
and honey--flow!
To
learn TO LOOK AWAY FROM oneself, is necessary in order to see MANY
THINGS:--this
hardiness is needed by every mountain-climber.
He,
however, who is obtrusive with his eyes as a discerner, how can he ever
see
more of anything than its foreground!
But
thou, O Zarathustra, wouldst view the ground of everything, and its
background:� thus must thou mount even above thyself--up,
upwards, until
thou
hast even thy stars UNDER thee!
Yea!� To look down upon myself, and even upon my
stars:� that only would I
call
my SUMMIT, that hath remained for me as my LAST summit!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra to himself while ascending, comforting his heart
with
harsh maxims:� for he was sore at heart
as he had never been before.
And
when he had reached the top of the mountain-ridge, behold, there lay
the
other sea spread out before him:� and he
stood still and was long
silent.� The night, however, was cold at this height,
and clear and starry.
I
recognise my destiny, said he at last, sadly.�
Well!� I am ready.� Now
hath
my last lonesomeness begun.
Ah,
this sombre, sad sea, below me!� Ah, this
sombre nocturnal vexation!
Ah,
fate and sea!� To you must I now GO
DOWN!
Before
my highest mountain do I stand, and before my longest wandering:
therefore
must I first go deeper down than I ever ascended:
--Deeper
down into pain than I ever ascended, even into its darkest flood!
So
willeth my fate.� Well!� I am ready.
Whence
come the highest mountains?� so did I
once ask.� Then did I learn
that
they come out of the sea.
That
testimony is inscribed on their stones, and on the walls of their
summits.� Out of the deepest must the highest come to
its height.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra on the ridge of the mountain where it was cold:
when,
however, he came into the vicinity of the sea, and at last stood
alone
amongst the cliffs, then had he become weary on his way, and eagerer
than
ever before.
Everything
as yet sleepeth, said he; even the sea sleepeth.� Drowsily and
strangely
doth its eye gaze upon me.
But
it breatheth warmly--I feel it.� And I
feel also that it dreameth.� It
tosseth
about dreamily on hard pillows.
Hark!� Hark!�
How it groaneth with evil recollections!� Or evil
expectations?
Ah,
I am sad along with thee, thou dusky monster, and angry with myself
even
for thy sake.
Ah,
that my hand hath not strength enough!�
Gladly, indeed, would I free
thee
from evil dreams!--
And
while Zarathustra thus spake, he laughed at himself with melancholy and
bitterness.� What! Zarathustra, said he, wilt thou even
sing consolation to
the
sea?
Ah,
thou amiable fool, Zarathustra, thou too-blindly confiding one!� But
thus
hast thou ever been:� ever hast thou
approached confidently all that
is
terrible.
Every
monster wouldst thou caress.� A whiff of
warm breath, a little soft
tuft
on its paw--:� and immediately wert thou
ready to love and lure it.
LOVE
is the danger of the lonesomest one, love to anything, IF IT ONLY
LIVE!� Laughable, verily, is my folly and my
modesty in love!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and laughed thereby a second time.� Then, however,
he
thought of his abandoned friends--and as if he had done them a wrong
with
his thoughts, he upbraided himself because of his thoughts.� And
forthwith
it came to pass that the laugher wept--with anger and longing
wept
Zarathustra bitterly.
XLVI.� THE VISION AND THE ENIGMA.
1.
When
it got abroad among the sailors that Zarathustra was on board the
ship--for
a man who came from the Happy Isles had gone on board along with
him,--there
was great curiosity and expectation.�
But Zarathustra kept
silent
for two days, and was cold and deaf with sadness; so that he neither
answered
looks nor questions.� On the evening of
the second day, however,
he
again opened his ears, though he still kept silent:� for there were many
curious
and dangerous things to be heard on board the ship, which came from
afar,
and was to go still further.�
Zarathustra, however, was fond of all
those
who make distant voyages, and dislike to live without danger.� And
behold!
when listening, his own tongue was at last loosened, and the ice of
his
heart broke.� Then did he begin to speak
thus:
To
you, the daring venturers and adventurers, and whoever hath embarked
with
cunning sails upon frightful seas,--
To
you the enigma-intoxicated, the twilight-enjoyers, whose souls are
allured
by flutes to every treacherous gulf:
--For
ye dislike to grope at a thread with cowardly hand; and where ye can
DIVINE,
there do ye hate to CALCULATE--
To
you only do I tell the enigma that I SAW--the vision of the lonesomest
one.--
Gloomily
walked I lately in corpse-coloured twilight--gloomily and sternly,
with
compressed lips.� Not only one sun had
set for me.
A
path which ascended daringly among boulders, an evil, lonesome path,
which
neither herb nor shrub any longer cheered, a mountain-path, crunched
under
the daring of my foot.
Mutely
marching over the scornful clinking of pebbles, trampling the stone
that
let it slip:� thus did my foot force its
way upwards.
Upwards:--in
spite of the spirit that drew it downwards, towards the abyss,
the
spirit of gravity, my devil and arch-enemy.
Upwards:--although
it sat upon me, half-dwarf, half-mole; paralysed,
paralysing;
dripping lead in mine ear, and thoughts like drops of lead into
my
brain.
"O
Zarathustra," it whispered scornfully, syllable by syllable, "thou
stone
of
wisdom!� Thou threwest thyself high, but
every thrown stone must--fall!
O
Zarathustra, thou stone of wisdom, thou sling-stone, thou star-destroyer!
Thyself
threwest thou so high,--but every thrown stone--must fall!
Condemned
of thyself, and to thine own stoning:� O
Zarathustra, far indeed
threwest
thou thy stone--but upon THYSELF will it recoil!"
Then
was the dwarf silent; and it lasted long.�
The silence, however,
oppressed
me; and to be thus in pairs, one is verily lonesomer than when
alone!
I
ascended, I ascended, I dreamt, I thought,--but everything oppressed me.
A
sick one did I resemble, whom bad torture wearieth, and a worse dream
reawakeneth
out of his first sleep.--
But
there is something in me which I call courage:�
it hath hitherto slain
for
me every dejection.� This courage at
last bade me stand still and say:
"Dwarf!� Thou!�
Or I!"--
For
courage is the best slayer,--courage which ATTACKETH:� for in every
attack
there is sound of triumph.
Man,
however, is the most courageous animal:�
thereby hath he overcome
every
animal.� With sound of triumph hath he
overcome every pain; human
pain,
however, is the sorest pain.
Courage
slayeth also giddiness at abysses:� and
where doth man not stand at
abysses!� Is not seeing itself--seeing abysses?
Courage
is the best slayer:� courage slayeth
also fellow-suffering.
Fellow-suffering,
however, is the deepest abyss:� as
deeply as man looketh
into
life, so deeply also doth he look into suffering.
Courage,
however, is the best slayer, courage which attacketh:� it slayeth
even
death itself; for it saith:� "WAS
THAT life?� Well!� Once more!"
In
such speech, however, there is much sound of triumph.� He who hath ears
to
hear, let him hear.--
2.
"Halt,
dwarf!" said I.� "Either I--or
thou!� I, however, am the stronger of
the
two:--thou knowest not mine abysmal thought!�
IT--couldst thou not
endure!"
Then
happened that which made me lighter:�
for the dwarf sprang from my
shoulder,
the prying sprite!� And it squatted on a
stone in front of me.
There
was however a gateway just where we halted.
"Look
at this gateway!� Dwarf!" I
continued, "it hath two faces.� Two
roads
come
together here:� these hath no one yet
gone to the end of.
This
long lane backwards:� it continueth for
an eternity.� And that long
lane
forward--that is another eternity.
They
are antithetical to one another, these roads; they directly abut on
one
another:--and it is here, at this gateway, that they come together.
The
name of the gateway is inscribed above:�
'This Moment.'
But
should one follow them further--and ever further and further on,
thinkest
thou, dwarf, that these roads would be eternally antithetical?"--
"Everything
straight lieth," murmured the dwarf, contemptuously.� "All
truth
is crooked; time itself is a circle."
"Thou
spirit of gravity!" said I wrathfully, "do not take it too lightly!
Or
I shall let thee squat where thou squattest, Haltfoot,--and I carried
thee
HIGH!"
"Observe,"
continued I, "This Moment!� From
the gateway, This Moment, there
runneth
a long eternal lane BACKWARDS:� behind
us lieth an eternity.
Must
not whatever CAN run its course of all things, have already run along
that
lane?� Must not whatever CAN happen of
all things have already
happened,
resulted, and gone by?
And
if everything have already existed, what thinkest thou, dwarf, of This
Moment?� Must not this gateway also--have already
existed?
And
are not all things closely bound together in such wise that This Moment
draweth
all coming things after it?�
CONSEQUENTLY--itself also?
For
whatever CAN run its course of all things, also in this long lane
OUTWARD--MUST
it once more run!--
And
this slow spider which creepeth in the moonlight, and this moonlight
itself,
and thou and I in this gateway whispering together, whispering of
eternal
things--must we not all have already existed?
--And
must we not return and run in that other lane out before us, that
long
weird lane--must we not eternally return?"--
Thus
did I speak, and always more softly:�
for I was afraid of mine own
thoughts,
and arrear-thoughts.� Then, suddenly did
I hear a dog HOWL near
me.
Had
I ever heard a dog howl thus?� My
thoughts ran back.� Yes!� When I was
a
child, in my most distant childhood:
--Then
did I hear a dog howl thus.� And saw it
also, with hair bristling,
its
head upwards, trembling in the stillest midnight, when even dogs
believe
in ghosts:
--So
that it excited my commiseration.� For
just then went the full moon,
silent
as death, over the house; just then did it stand still, a glowing
globe--at
rest on the flat roof, as if on some one's property:--
Thereby
had the dog been terrified:� for dogs
believe in thieves and
ghosts.� And when I again heard such howling, then
did it excite my
commiseration
once more.
Where
was now the dwarf?� And the
gateway?� And the spider?� And all the
whispering?� Had I dreamt?� Had I awakened?� 'Twixt
rugged rocks did I
suddenly
stand alone, dreary in the dreariest moonlight.
BUT
THERE LAY A MAN!� And there!� The dog leaping, bristling, whining--now
did
it see me coming--then did it howl again, then did it CRY:--had I ever
heard
a dog cry so for help?
And
verily, what I saw, the like had I never seen.�
A young shepherd did I
see,
writhing, choking, quivering, with distorted countenance, and with a
heavy
black serpent hanging out of his mouth.
Had
I ever seen so much loathing and pale horror on one countenance?� He
had
perhaps gone to sleep?� Then had the
serpent crawled into his throat--
there
had it bitten itself fast.
My
hand pulled at the serpent, and pulled:--in vain!� I failed to pull the
serpent
out of his throat.� Then there cried out
of me:� "Bite!� Bite!
Its
head off!� Bite!"--so cried it out
of me; my horror, my hatred, my
loathing,
my pity, all my good and my bad cried with one voice out of me.--
Ye
daring ones around me!� Ye venturers and
adventurers, and whoever of you
have
embarked with cunning sails on unexplored seas!� Ye enigma-enjoyers!
Solve
unto me the enigma that I then beheld, interpret unto me the vision
of
the lonesomest one!
For
it was a vision and a foresight:--WHAT did I then behold in parable?
And
WHO is it that must come some day?
WHO
is the shepherd into whose throat the serpent thus crawled?� WHO is the
man
into whose throat all the heaviest and blackest will thus crawl?
--The
shepherd however bit as my cry had admonished him; he bit with a
strong
bite!� Far away did he spit the head of
the serpent--:� and sprang
up.--
No
longer shepherd, no longer man--a transfigured being, a light-surrounded
being,
that LAUGHED!� Never on earth laughed a
man as HE laughed!
O
my brethren, I heard a laughter which was no human laughter,--and now
gnaweth
a thirst at me, a longing that is never allayed.
My
longing for that laughter gnaweth at me:�
oh, how can I still endure to
live!� And how could I endure to die at present!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XLVII.� INVOLUNTARY BLISS.
With
such enigmas and bitterness in his heart did Zarathustra sail o'er the
sea.� When, however, he was four day-journeys from
the Happy Isles and from
his
friends, then had he surmounted all his pain--:� triumphantly and with
firm
foot did he again accept his fate.� And
then talked Zarathustra in
this
wise to his exulting conscience:
Alone
am I again, and like to be so, alone with the pure heaven, and the
open
sea; and again is the afternoon around me.
On
an afternoon did I find my friends for the first time; on an afternoon,
also,
did I find them a second time:--at the hour when all light becometh
stiller.
For
whatever happiness is still on its way 'twixt heaven and earth, now
seeketh
for lodging a luminous soul:� WITH
HAPPINESS hath all light now
become
stiller.
O
afternoon of my life!� Once did my
happiness also descend to the valley
that
it might seek a lodging:� then did it
find those open hospitable
souls.
O
afternoon of my life!� What did I not
surrender that I might have one
thing:� this living plantation of my thoughts, and
this dawn of my highest
hope!
Companions
did the creating one once seek, and children of HIS hope:� and
lo,
it turned out that he could not find them, except he himself should
first
create them.
Thus
am I in the midst of my work, to my children going, and from them
returning:� for the sake of his children must
Zarathustra perfect himself.
For
in one's heart one loveth only one's child and one's work; and where
there
is great love to oneself, then is it the sign of pregnancy:� so have
I
found it.
Still
are my children verdant in their first spring, standing nigh one
another,
and shaken in common by the winds, the trees of my garden and of
my
best soil.
And
verily, where such trees stand beside one another, there ARE Happy
Isles!
But
one day will I take them up, and put each by itself alone:� that it may
learn
lonesomeness and defiance and prudence.
Gnarled
and crooked and with flexible hardness shall it then stand by the
sea,
a living lighthouse of unconquerable life.
Yonder
where the storms rush down into the sea, and the snout of the
mountain
drinketh water, shall each on a time have his day and night
watches,
for HIS testing and recognition.
Recognised
and tested shall each be, to see if he be of my type and
lineage:--if
he be master of a long will, silent even when he speaketh, and
giving
in such wise that he TAKETH in giving:--
--So
that he may one day become my companion, a fellow-creator and fellow-
enjoyer
with Zarathustra:--such a one as writeth my will on my tables, for
the
fuller perfection of all things.
And
for his sake and for those like him, must I perfect MYSELF:� therefore
do
I now avoid my happiness, and present myself to every misfortune--for MY
final
testing and recognition.
And
verily, it were time that I went away; and the wanderer's shadow and
the
longest tedium and the stillest hour--have all said unto me:� "It is
the
highest time!"
The
word blew to me through the keyhole and said "Come!"� The door sprang
subtlely
open unto me, and said "Go!"
But
I lay enchained to my love for my children:�
desire spread this snare
for
me--the desire for love--that I should become the prey of my children,
and
lose myself in them.
Desiring--that
is now for me to have lost myself.� I
POSSESS YOU, MY
CHILDREN!� In this possessing shall everything be
assurance and nothing
desire.
But
brooding lay the sun of my love upon me, in his own juice stewed
Zarathustra,--then
did shadows and doubts fly past me.
For
frost and winter I now longed:�
"Oh, that frost and winter would again
make
me crack and crunch!" sighed I:--then arose icy mist out of me.
My
past burst its tomb, many pains buried alive woke up--:� fully slept had
they
merely, concealed in corpse-clothes.
So
called everything unto me in signs:�
"It is time!"� But
I--heard not,
until
at last mine abyss moved, and my thought bit me.
Ah,
abysmal thought, which art MY thought!�
When shall I find strength to
hear
thee burrowing, and no longer tremble?
To
my very throat throbbeth my heart when I hear thee burrowing!� Thy
muteness
even is like to strangle me, thou abysmal mute one!
As
yet have I never ventured to call thee UP; it hath been enough that I--
have
carried thee about with me!� As yet have
I not been strong enough for
my
final lion-wantonness and playfulness.
Sufficiently
formidable unto me hath thy weight ever been:�
but one day
shall
I yet find the strength and the lion's voice which will call thee up!
When
I shall have surmounted myself therein, then will I surmount myself
also
in that which is greater; and a VICTORY shall be the seal of my
perfection!--
Meanwhile
do I sail along on uncertain seas; chance flattereth me, smooth-
tongued
chance; forward and backward do I gaze--, still see I no end.
As
yet hath the hour of my final struggle not come to me--or doth it come
to
me perhaps just now?� Verily, with
insidious beauty do sea and life gaze
upon
me round about:
O
afternoon of my life!� O happiness
before eventide!� O haven upon high
seas!� O peace in uncertainty!� How I distrust all of you!
Verily,
distrustful am I of your insidious beauty!�
Like the lover am I,
who
distrusteth too sleek smiling.
As
he pusheth the best-beloved before him--tender even in severity, the
jealous
one--, so do I push this blissful hour before me.
Away
with thee, thou blissful hour!� With
thee hath there come to me an
involuntary
bliss!� Ready for my severest pain do I
here stand:--at the
wrong
time hast thou come!
Away
with thee, thou blissful hour!� Rather
harbour there--with my
children!� Hasten! and bless them before eventide with
MY happiness!
There,
already approacheth eventide:� the sun
sinketh.� Away--my
happiness!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� And he waited for
his misfortune the whole night;
but
he waited in vain.� The night remained
clear and calm, and happiness
itself
came nigher and nigher unto him.�
Towards morning, however,
Zarathustra
laughed to his heart, and said mockingly:�
"Happiness runneth
after
me.� That is because I do not run after
women.� Happiness, however,
is
a woman."
XLVIII.� BEFORE SUNRISE.
O
heaven above me, thou pure, thou deep heaven!�
Thou abyss of light!
Gazing
on thee, I tremble with divine desires.
Up
to thy height to toss myself--that is MY depth!� In thy purity to hide
myself--that
is MINE innocence!
The
God veileth his beauty:� thus hidest
thou thy stars.� Thou speakest
not:� THUS proclaimest thou thy wisdom unto me.
Mute
o'er the raging sea hast thou risen for me to-day; thy love and thy
modesty
make a revelation unto my raging soul.
In
that thou camest unto me beautiful, veiled in thy beauty, in that thou
spakest
unto me mutely, obvious in thy wisdom:
Oh,
how could I fail to divine all the modesty of thy soul!� BEFORE the sun
didst
thou come unto me--the lonesomest one.
We
have been friends from the beginning:�
to us are grief, gruesomeness,
and
ground common; even the sun is common to us.
We
do not speak to each other, because we know too much--:� we keep silent
to
each other, we smile our knowledge to each other.
Art
thou not the light of my fire?� Hast
thou not the sister-soul of mine
insight?
Together
did we learn everything; together did we learn to ascend beyond
ourselves
to ourselves, and to smile uncloudedly:--
--Uncloudedly
to smile down out of luminous eyes and out of miles of
distance,
when under us constraint and purpose and guilt steam like rain.
And
wandered I alone, for WHAT did my soul hunger by night and in
labyrinthine
paths?� And climbed I mountains, WHOM
did I ever seek, if not
thee,
upon mountains?
And
all my wandering and mountain-climbing:�
a necessity was it merely, and
a
makeshift of the unhandy one:--to FLY only, wanteth mine entire will, to
fly
into THEE!
And
what have I hated more than passing clouds, and whatever tainteth thee?
And
mine own hatred have I even hated, because it tainted thee!
The
passing clouds I detest--those stealthy cats of prey:� they take from
thee
and me what is common to us--the vast unbounded Yea- and Amen-saying.
These
mediators and mixers we detest--the passing clouds:� those half-and-
half
ones, that have neither learned to bless nor to curse from the heart.
Rather
will I sit in a tub under a closed heaven, rather will I sit in the
abyss
without heaven, than see thee, thou luminous heaven, tainted with
passing
clouds!
And
oft have I longed to pin them fast with the jagged gold-wires of
lightning,
that I might, like the thunder, beat the drum upon their kettle-
bellies:--
--An
angry drummer, because they rob me of thy Yea and Amen!--thou heaven
above
me, thou pure, thou luminous heaven!�
Thou abyss of light!--because
they
rob thee of MY Yea and Amen.
For
rather will I have noise and thunders and tempest-blasts, than this
discreet,
doubting cat-repose; and also amongst men do I hate most of all
the
soft-treaders, and half-and-half ones, and the doubting, hesitating,
passing
clouds.
And
"he who cannot bless shall LEARN to curse!"--this clear teaching
dropt
unto
me from the clear heaven; this star standeth in my heaven even in dark
nights.
I,
however, am a blesser and a Yea-sayer, if thou be but around me, thou
pure,
thou luminous heaven!� Thou abyss of
light!--into all abysses do I
then
carry my beneficent Yea-saying.
A
blesser have I become and a Yea-sayer:�
and therefore strove I long and
was
a striver, that I might one day get my hands free for blessing.
This,
however, is my blessing:� to stand above
everything as its own
heaven,
its round roof, its azure bell and eternal security:� and blessed
is
he who thus blesseth!
For
all things are baptized at the font of eternity, and beyond good and
evil;
good and evil themselves, however, are but fugitive shadows and damp
afflictions
and passing clouds.
Verily,
it is a blessing and not a blasphemy when I teach that "above all
things
there standeth the heaven of chance, the heaven of innocence, the
heaven
of hazard, the heaven of wantonness."
"Of
Hazard"--that is the oldest nobility in the world; that gave I back to
all
things; I emancipated them from bondage under purpose.
This
freedom and celestial serenity did I put like an azure bell above all
things,
when I taught that over them and through them, no "eternal Will"--
willeth.
This
wantonness and folly did I put in place of that Will, when I taught
that
"In everything there is one thing impossible--rationality!"
A
LITTLE reason, to be sure, a germ of wisdom scattered from star to star--
this
leaven is mixed in all things:� for the
sake of folly, wisdom is mixed
in
all things!
A
little wisdom is indeed possible; but this blessed security have I found
in
all things, that they prefer--to DANCE on the feet of chance.
O
heaven above me! thou pure, thou lofty heaven!�
This is now thy purity
unto
me, that there is no eternal reason-spider and reason-cobweb:--
--That
thou art to me a dancing-floor for divine chances, that thou art to
me
a table of the Gods, for divine dice and dice-players!--
But
thou blushest?� Have I spoken
unspeakable things?� Have I abused, when
I
meant to bless thee?
Or
is it the shame of being two of us that maketh thee blush!--Dost thou
bid
me go and be silent, because now--DAY cometh?
The
world is deep:--and deeper than e'er the day could read.� Not
everything
may be uttered in presence of day.� But
day cometh:� so let us
part!
O
heaven above me, thou modest one! thou glowing one!� O thou, my happiness
before
sunrise!� The day cometh:� so let us part!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
XLIX.� THE BEDWARFING VIRTUE.
1.
When
Zarathustra was again on the continent, he did not go straightway to
his
mountains and his cave, but made many wanderings and questionings, and
ascertained
this and that; so that he said of himself jestingly:� "Lo, a
river
that floweth back unto its source in many windings!"� For he wanted
to
learn what had taken place AMONG MEN during the interval:� whether they
had
become greater or smaller.� And once,
when he saw a row of new houses,
he
marvelled, and said:
"What
do these houses mean?� Verily, no great
soul put them up as its
simile!
Did
perhaps a silly child take them out of its toy-box?� Would that another
child
put them again into the box!
And
these rooms and chambers--can MEN go out and in there?� They seem to be
made
for silk dolls; or for dainty-eaters, who perhaps let others eat with
them."
And
Zarathustra stood still and meditated.�
At last he said sorrowfully:
"There
hath EVERYTHING become smaller!
Everywhere
do I see lower doorways:� he who is of
MY type can still go
therethrough,
but--he must stoop!
Oh,
when shall I arrive again at my home, where I shall no longer have to
stoop--shall
no longer have to stoop BEFORE THE SMALL ONES!"--And
Zarathustra
sighed, and gazed into the distance.--
The
same day, however, he gave his discourse on the bedwarfing virtue.
2.
I
pass through this people and keep mine eyes open:� they do not forgive me
for
not envying their virtues.
They
bite at me, because I say unto them that for small people, small
virtues
are necessary--and because it is hard for me to understand that
small
people are NECESSARY!
Here
am I still like a cock in a strange farm-yard, at which even the hens
peck:� but on that account I am not unfriendly to
the hens.
I
am courteous towards them, as towards all small annoyances; to be prickly
towards
what is small, seemeth to me wisdom for hedgehogs.
They
all speak of me when they sit around their fire in the evening--they
speak
of me, but no one thinketh--of me!
This
is the new stillness which I have experienced:�
their noise around me
spreadeth
a mantle over my thoughts.
They
shout to one another:� "What is
this gloomy cloud about to do to us?
Let
us see that it doth not bring a plague upon us!"
And
recently did a woman seize upon her child that was coming unto me:
"Take
the children away," cried she, "such eyes scorch children's
souls."
They
cough when I speak:� they think coughing
an objection to strong winds
--they
divine nothing of the boisterousness of my happiness!
"We
have not yet time for Zarathustra"--so they object; but what matter
about
a time that "hath no time" for Zarathustra?
And
if they should altogether praise me, how could I go to sleep on THEIR
praise?� A girdle of spines is their praise unto
me:� it scratcheth me even
when
I take it off.
And
this also did I learn among them:� the
praiser doeth as if he gave
back;
in truth, however, he wanteth more to be given him!
Ask
my foot if their lauding and luring strains please it!� Verily, to such
measure
and ticktack, it liketh neither to dance nor to stand still.
To
small virtues would they fain lure and laud me; to the ticktack of small
happiness
would they fain persuade my foot.
I
pass through this people and keep mine eyes open; they have become
SMALLER,
and ever become smaller:--THE REASON THEREOF IS THEIR DOCTRINE OF
HAPPINESS
AND VIRTUE.
For
they are moderate also in virtue,--because they want comfort.� With
comfort,
however, moderate virtue only is compatible.
To
be sure, they also learn in their way to stride on and stride forward:
that,
I call their HOBBLING.--Thereby they become a hindrance to all who
are
in haste.
And
many of them go forward, and look backwards thereby, with stiffened
necks:� those do I like to run up against.
Foot
and eye shall not lie, nor give the lie to each other.� But there is
much
lying among small people.
Some
of them WILL, but most of them are WILLED.�
Some of them are genuine,
but
most of them are bad actors.
There
are actors without knowing it amongst them, and actors without
intending
it--, the genuine ones are always rare, especially the genuine
actors.
Of
man there is little here:� therefore do
their women masculinise
themselves.� For only he who is man enough, will--SAVE
THE WOMAN in woman.
And
this hypocrisy found I worst amongst them, that even those who command
feign
the virtues of those who serve.
"I
serve, thou servest, we serve"--so chanteth here even the hypocrisy of
the
rulers--and alas! if the first lord be ONLY the first servant!
Ah,
even upon their hypocrisy did mine eyes' curiosity alight; and well did
I
divine all their fly-happiness, and their buzzing around sunny window-
panes.
So
much kindness, so much weakness do I see.�
So much justice and pity, so
much
weakness.
Round,
fair, and considerate are they to one another, as grains of sand are
round,
fair, and considerate to grains of sand.
Modestly
to embrace a small happiness--that do they call "submission"! and
at
the same time they peer modestly after a new small happiness.
In
their hearts they want simply one thing most of all:� that no one hurt
them.� Thus do they anticipate every one's wishes
and do well unto every
one.
That,
however, is COWARDICE, though it be called "virtue."--
And
when they chance to speak harshly, those small people, then do _I_ hear
therein
only their hoarseness--every draught of air maketh them hoarse.
Shrewd
indeed are they, their virtues have shrewd fingers.� But they lack
fists:� their fingers do not know how to creep
behind fists.
Virtue
for them is what maketh modest and tame:�
therewith have they made
the
wolf a dog, and man himself man's best domestic animal.
"We
set our chair in the MIDST"--so saith their smirking unto me--"and as
far
from dying gladiators as from satisfied swine."
That,
however, is--MEDIOCRITY, though it be called moderation.--
3.
I
pass through this people and let fall many words:� but they know neither
how
to take nor how to retain them.
They
wonder why I came not to revile venery and vice; and verily, I came
not
to warn against pickpockets either!
They
wonder why I am not ready to abet and whet their wisdom:� as if they
had
not yet enough of wiseacres, whose voices grate on mine ear like slate-
pencils!
And
when I call out:� "Curse all the
cowardly devils in you, that would
fain
whimper and fold the hands and adore"--then do they shout:
"Zarathustra
is godless."
And
especially do their teachers of submission shout this;--but precisely
in
their ears do I love to cry:�
"Yea!� I AM Zarathustra, the
godless!"
Those
teachers of submission!� Wherever there
is aught puny, or sickly, or
scabby,
there do they creep like lice; and only my disgust preventeth me
from
cracking them.
Well!� This is my sermon for THEIR ears:� I am Zarathustra the godless, who
saith:� "Who is more godless than I, that I may
enjoy his teaching?"
I
am Zarathustra the godless:� where do I
find mine equal?� And all those
are
mine equals who give unto themselves their Will, and divest themselves
of
all submission.
I
am Zarathustra the godless!� I cook
every chance in MY pot.� And only
when
it hath been quite cooked do I welcome it as MY food.
And
verily, many a chance came imperiously unto me:� but still more
imperiously
did my WILL speak unto it,--then did it lie imploringly upon
its
knees--
--Imploring
that it might find home and heart with me, and saying
flatteringly:� "See, O Zarathustra, how friend only
cometh unto friend!"--
But
why talk I, when no one hath MINE ears!�
And so will I shout it out
unto
all the winds:
Ye
ever become smaller, ye small people!�
Ye crumble away, ye comfortable
ones!� Ye will yet perish--
--By
your many small virtues, by your many small omissions, and by your
many
small submissions!
Too
tender, too yielding:� so is your
soil!� But for a tree to become
GREAT,
it seeketh to twine hard roots around hard rocks!
Also
what ye omit weaveth at the web of all the human future; even your
naught
is a cobweb, and a spider that liveth on the blood of the future.
And
when ye take, then is it like stealing, ye small virtuous ones; but
even
among knaves HONOUR saith that "one shall only steal when one cannot
rob."
"It
giveth itself"--that is also a doctrine of submission.� But I say unto
you,
ye comfortable ones, that IT TAKETH TO ITSELF, and will ever take more
and
more from you!
Ah,
that ye would renounce all HALF-willing, and would decide for idleness
as
ye decide for action!
Ah,
that ye understood my word:� "Do
ever what ye will--but first be such
as
CAN WILL.
Love
ever your neighbour as yourselves--but first be such as LOVE
THEMSELVES--
--Such
as love with great love, such as love with great contempt!"� Thus
speaketh
Zarathustra the godless.--
But
why talk I, when no one hath MINE ears!�
It is still an hour too early
for
me here.
Mine
own forerunner am I among this people, mine own cockcrow in dark
lanes.
But
THEIR hour cometh!� And there cometh
also mine!� Hourly do they become
smaller,
poorer, unfruitfuller,--poor herbs! poor earth!
And
SOON shall they stand before me like dry grass and prairie, and verily,
weary
of themselves--and panting for FIRE, more than for water!
O
blessed hour of the lightning!� O
mystery before noontide!--Running fires
will
I one day make of them, and heralds with flaming tongues:--
--Herald
shall they one day with flaming tongues:�
It cometh, it is nigh,
THE
GREAT NOONTIDE!
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
L.� ON THE OLIVE-MOUNT.
Winter,
a bad guest, sitteth with me at home; blue are my hands with his
friendly
hand-shaking.
I
honour him, that bad guest, but gladly leave him alone.� Gladly do I run
away
from him; and when one runneth WELL, then one escapeth him!
With
warm feet and warm thoughts do I run where the wind is calm--to the
sunny
corner of mine olive-mount.
There
do I laugh at my stern guest, and am still fond of him; because he
cleareth
my house of flies, and quieteth many little noises.
For
he suffereth it not if a gnat wanteth to buzz, or even two of them;
also
the lanes maketh he lonesome, so that the moonlight is afraid there at
night.
A
hard guest is he,--but I honour him, and do not worship, like the
tenderlings,
the pot-bellied fire-idol.
Better
even a little teeth-chattering than idol-adoration!--so willeth my
nature.� And especially have I a grudge against all
ardent, steaming,
steamy
fire-idols.
Him
whom I love, I love better in winter than in summer; better do I now
mock
at mine enemies, and more heartily, when winter sitteth in my house.
Heartily,
verily, even when I CREEP into bed--:�
there, still laugheth and
wantoneth
my hidden happiness; even my deceptive dream laugheth.
I,
a--creeper?� Never in my life did I
creep before the powerful; and if
ever
I lied, then did I lie out of love.�
Therefore am I glad even in my
winter-bed.
A
poor bed warmeth me more than a rich one, for I am jealous of my poverty.
And
in winter she is most faithful unto me.
With
a wickedness do I begin every day:� I
mock at the winter with a cold
bath:� on that account grumbleth my stern
house-mate.
Also
do I like to tickle him with a wax-taper, that he may finally let the
heavens
emerge from ashy-grey twilight.
For
especially wicked am I in the morning:�
at the early hour when the pail
rattleth
at the well, and horses neigh warmly in grey lanes:--
Impatiently
do I then wait, that the clear sky may finally dawn for me, the
snow-bearded
winter-sky, the hoary one, the white-head,--
--The
winter-sky, the silent winter-sky, which often stifleth even its sun!
Did
I perhaps learn from it the long clear silence?� Or did it learn it
from
me?� Or hath each of us devised it
himself?
Of
all good things the origin is a thousandfold,--all good roguish things
spring
into existence for joy:� how could they
always do so--for once only!
A
good roguish thing is also the long silence, and to look, like the
winter-sky,
out of a clear, round-eyed countenance:--
--Like
it to stifle one's sun, and one's inflexible solar will:� verily,
this
art and this winter-roguishness have I learnt WELL!
My
best-loved wickedness and art is it, that my silence hath learned not to
betray
itself by silence.
Clattering
with diction and dice, I outwit the solemn assistants:� all
those
stern watchers, shall my will and purpose elude.
That
no one might see down into my depth and into mine ultimate will--for
that
purpose did I devise the long clear silence.
Many
a shrewd one did I find:� he veiled his
countenance and made his water
muddy,
that no one might see therethrough and thereunder.
But
precisely unto him came the shrewder distrusters and nut-crackers:
precisely
from him did they fish his best-concealed fish!
But
the clear, the honest, the transparent--these are for me the wisest
silent
ones:� in them, so PROFOUND is the depth
that even the clearest
water
doth not--betray it.--
Thou
snow-bearded, silent, winter-sky, thou round-eyed whitehead above me!
Oh,
thou heavenly simile of my soul and its wantonness!
And
MUST I not conceal myself like one who hath swallowed gold--lest my
soul
should be ripped up?
MUST
I not wear stilts, that they may OVERLOOK my long legs--all those
enviers
and injurers around me?
Those
dingy, fire-warmed, used-up, green-tinted, ill-natured souls--how
COULD
their envy endure my happiness!
Thus
do I show them only the ice and winter of my peaks--and NOT that my
mountain
windeth all the solar girdles around it!
They
hear only the whistling of my winter-storms:�
and know NOT that I also
travel
over warm seas, like longing, heavy, hot south-winds.
They
commiserate also my accidents and chances:--but MY word saith:
"Suffer
the chance to come unto me:� innocent is
it as a little child!"
How
COULD they endure my happiness, if I did not put around it accidents,
and
winter-privations, and bear-skin caps, and enmantling snowflakes!
--If
I did not myself commiserate their PITY, the pity of those enviers and
injurers!
--If
I did not myself sigh before them, and chatter with cold, and
patiently
LET myself be swathed in their pity!
This
is the wise waggish-will and good-will of my soul, that it CONCEALETH
NOT
its winters and glacial storms; it concealeth not its chilblains
either.
To
one man, lonesomeness is the flight of the sick one; to another, it is
the
flight FROM the sick ones.
Let
them HEAR me chattering and sighing with winter-cold, all those poor
squinting
knaves around me!� With such sighing and
chattering do I flee
from
their heated rooms.
Let
them sympathise with me and sigh with me on account of my chilblains:
"At
the ice of knowledge will he yet FREEZE TO DEATH!"--so they mourn.
Meanwhile
do I run with warm feet hither and thither on mine olive-mount:
in
the sunny corner of mine olive-mount do I sing, and mock at all pity.--
Thus
sang Zarathustra.
LI.� ON PASSING-BY.
Thus
slowly wandering through many peoples and divers cities, did
Zarathustra
return by round-about roads to his mountains and his cave.� And
behold,
thereby came he unawares also to the gate of the GREAT CITY.� Here,
however,
a foaming fool, with extended hands, sprang forward to him and
stood
in his way.� It was the same fool whom
the people called "the ape of
Zarathustra:"� for he had learned from him something of the
expression and
modulation
of language, and perhaps liked also to borrow from the store of
his
wisdom.� And the fool talked thus to
Zarathustra:
O
Zarathustra, here is the great city:�
here hast thou nothing to seek and
everything
to lose.
Why
wouldst thou wade through this mire?�
Have pity upon thy foot!� Spit
rather
on the gate of the city, and--turn back!
Here
is the hell for anchorites' thoughts:�
here are great thoughts seethed
alive
and boiled small.
Here
do all great sentiments decay:� here may
only rattle-boned sensations
rattle!
Smellest
thou not already the shambles and cookshops of the spirit?
Steameth
not this city with the fumes of slaughtered spirit?
Seest
thou not the souls hanging like limp dirty rags?--And they make
newspapers
also out of these rags!
Hearest
thou not how spirit hath here become a verbal game?� Loathsome
verbal
swill doth it vomit forth!--And they make newspapers also out of
this
verbal swill.
They
hound one another, and know not whither!�
They inflame one another,
and
know not why!� They tinkle with their
pinchbeck, they jingle with their
gold.
They
are cold, and seek warmth from distilled waters:� they are inflamed,
and
seek coolness from frozen spirits; they are all sick and sore through
public
opinion.
All
lusts and vices are here at home; but here there are also the virtuous;
there
is much appointable appointed virtue:--
Much
appointable virtue with scribe-fingers, and hardy sitting-flesh and
waiting-flesh,
blessed with small breast-stars, and padded, haunchless
daughters.
There
is here also much piety, and much faithful spittle-licking and
spittle-backing,
before the God of Hosts.
"From
on high," drippeth the star, and the gracious spittle; for the high,
longeth
every starless bosom.
The
moon hath its court, and the court hath its moon-calves:� unto all,
however,
that cometh from the court do the mendicant people pray, and all
appointable
mendicant virtues.
"I
serve, thou servest, we serve"--so prayeth all appointable virtue to the
prince:� that the merited star may at last stick on
the slender breast!
But
the moon still revolveth around all that is earthly:� so revolveth also
the
prince around what is earthliest of all--that, however, is the gold of
the
shopman.
The
God of the Hosts of war is not the God of the golden bar; the prince
proposeth,
but the shopman--disposeth!
By
all that is luminous and strong and good in thee, O Zarathustra!� Spit
on
this city of shopmen and return back!
Here
floweth all blood putridly and tepidly and frothily through all veins:
spit
on the great city, which is the great slum where all the scum frotheth
together!
Spit
on the city of compressed souls and slender breasts, of pointed eyes
and
sticky fingers--
--On
the city of the obtrusive, the brazen-faced, the pen-demagogues and
tongue-demagogues,
the overheated ambitious:--
Where
everything maimed, ill-famed, lustful, untrustful, over-mellow,
sickly-yellow
and seditious, festereth pernicious:--
--Spit
on the great city and turn back!--
Here,
however, did Zarathustra interrupt the foaming fool, and shut his
mouth.--
Stop
this at once! called out Zarathustra, long have thy speech and thy
species
disgusted me!
Why
didst thou live so long by the swamp, that thou thyself hadst to become
a
frog and a toad?
Floweth
there not a tainted, frothy, swamp-blood in thine own veins, when
thou
hast thus learned to croak and revile?
Why
wentest thou not into the forest?� Or
why didst thou not till the
ground?� Is the sea not full of green islands?
I
despise thy contempt; and when thou warnedst me--why didst thou not warn
thyself?
Out
of love alone shall my contempt and my warning bird take wing; but not
out
of the swamp!--
They
call thee mine ape, thou foaming fool:�
but I call thee my grunting-
pig,--by
thy grunting, thou spoilest even my praise of folly.
What
was it that first made thee grunt?�
Because no one sufficiently
FLATTERED
thee:--therefore didst thou seat thyself beside this filth, that
thou
mightest have cause for much grunting,--
--That
thou mightest have cause for much VENGEANCE!�
For vengeance, thou
vain
fool, is all thy foaming; I have divined thee well!
But
thy fools'-word injureth ME, even when thou art right!� And even if
Zarathustra's
word WERE a hundred times justified, thou wouldst ever--DO
wrong
with my word!
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� Then did he look on
the great city and sighed, and
was
long silent.� At last he spake thus:
I
loathe also this great city, and not only this fool.� Here and there--
there
is nothing to better, nothing to worsen.
Woe
to this great city!--And I would that I already saw the pillar of fire
in
which it will be consumed!
For
such pillars of fire must precede the great noontide.� But this hath
its
time and its own fate.--
This
precept, however, give I unto thee, in parting, thou fool:� Where one
can
no longer love, there should one--PASS BY!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and passed by the fool and the great city.
LII.� THE APOSTATES.
1.
Ah,
lieth everything already withered and grey which but lately stood green
and
many-hued on this meadow!� And how much
honey of hope did I carry hence
into
my beehives!
Those
young hearts have already all become old--and not old even! only
weary,
ordinary, comfortable:--they declare it:�
"We have again become
pious."
Of
late did I see them run forth at early morn with valorous steps:� but
the
feet of their knowledge became weary, and now do they malign even their
morning
valour!
Verily,
many of them once lifted their legs like the dancer; to them winked
the
laughter of my wisdom:--then did they bethink themselves.� Just now
have
I seen them bent down--to creep to the cross.
Around
light and liberty did they once flutter like gnats and young poets.
A
little older, a little colder:� and
already are they mystifiers, and
mumblers
and mollycoddles.
Did
perhaps their hearts despond, because lonesomeness had swallowed me
like
a whale?� Did their ear perhaps hearken
yearningly-long for me IN
VAIN,
and for my trumpet-notes and herald-calls?
--Ah!� Ever are there but few of those whose hearts
have persistent courage
and
exuberance; and in such remaineth also the spirit patient.� The rest,
however,
are COWARDLY.
The
rest:� these are always the great
majority, the common-place, the
superfluous,
the far-too many--those all are cowardly!--
Him
who is of my type, will also the experiences of my type meet on the
way:� so that his first companions must be corpses
and buffoons.
His
second companions, however--they will call themselves his BELIEVERS,--
will
be a living host, with much love, much folly, much unbearded
veneration.
To
those believers shall he who is of my type among men not bind his heart;
in
those spring-times and many-hued meadows shall he not believe, who
knoweth
the fickly faint-hearted human species!
COULD
they do otherwise, then would they also WILL otherwise.� The half-
and-half
spoil every whole.� That leaves become
withered,--what is there to
lament
about that!
Let
them go and fall away, O Zarathustra, and do not lament!� Better even
to
blow amongst them with rustling winds,--
--Blow
amongst those leaves, O Zarathustra, that everything WITHERED may
run
away from thee the faster!--
2.
"We
have again become pious"--so do those apostates confess; and some of
them
are still too pusillanimous thus to confess.
Unto
them I look into the eye,--before them I say it unto their face and
unto
the blush on their cheeks:� Ye are those
who again PRAY!
It
is however a shame to pray!� Not for
all, but for thee, and me, and
whoever
hath his conscience in his head.� For
THEE it is a shame to pray!
Thou
knowest it well:� the faint-hearted
devil in thee, which would fain
fold
its arms, and place its hands in its bosom, and take it easier:--this
faint-hearted
devil persuadeth thee that "there IS a God!"
THEREBY,
however, dost thou belong to the light-dreading type, to whom
light
never permitteth repose:� now must thou
daily thrust thy head deeper
into
obscurity and vapour!
And
verily, thou choosest the hour well:�
for just now do the nocturnal
birds
again fly abroad.� The hour hath come
for all light-dreading people,
the
vesper hour and leisure hour, when they do not--"take leisure."
I
hear it and smell it:� it hath
come--their hour for hunt and procession,
not
indeed for a wild hunt, but for a tame, lame, snuffling, soft-
treaders',
soft-prayers' hunt,--
--For
a hunt after susceptible simpletons:�
all mouse-traps for the heart
have
again been set!� And whenever I lift a
curtain, a night-moth rusheth
out
of it.
Did
it perhaps squat there along with another night-moth?� For everywhere
do
I smell small concealed communities; and wherever there are closets
there
are new devotees therein, and the atmosphere of devotees.
They
sit for long evenings beside one another, and say:� "Let us again
become
like little children and say, 'good God!'"--ruined in mouths and
stomachs
by the pious confectioners.
Or
they look for long evenings at a crafty, lurking cross-spider, that
preacheth
prudence to the spiders themselves, and teacheth that "under
crosses
it is good for cobweb-spinning!"
Or
they sit all day at swamps with angle-rods, and on that account think
themselves
PROFOUND; but whoever fisheth where there are no fish, I do not
even
call him superficial!
Or
they learn in godly-gay style to play the harp with a hymn-poet, who
would
fain harp himself into the heart of young girls:--for he hath tired
of
old girls and their praises.
Or
they learn to shudder with a learned semi-madcap, who waiteth in
darkened
rooms for spirits to come to him--and the spirit runneth away
entirely!
Or
they listen to an old roving howl--and growl-piper, who hath learnt from
the
sad winds the sadness of sounds; now pipeth he as the wind, and
preacheth
sadness in sad strains.
And
some of them have even become night-watchmen:�
they know now how to
blow
horns, and go about at night and awaken old things which have long
fallen
asleep.
Five
words about old things did I hear yester-night at the garden-wall:
they
came from such old, sorrowful, arid night-watchmen.
"For
a father he careth not sufficiently for his children:� human fathers
do
this better!"--
"He
is too old!� He now careth no more for
his children,"--answered the
other
night-watchman.
"HATH
he then children?� No one can prove it
unless he himself prove it!� I
have
long wished that he would for once prove it thoroughly."
"Prove?� As if HE had ever proved anything!� Proving is difficult to him;
he
layeth great stress on one's BELIEVING him."
"Ay!� Ay!�
Belief saveth him; belief in him.�
That is the way with old
people!� So it is with us also!"--
--Thus
spake to each other the two old night-watchmen and light-scarers,
and
tooted thereupon sorrowfully on their horns:�
so did it happen yester-
night
at the garden-wall.
To
me, however, did the heart writhe with laughter, and was like to break;
it
knew not where to go, and sunk into the midriff.
Verily,
it will be my death yet--to choke with laughter when I see asses
drunken,
and hear night-watchmen thus doubt about God.
Hath
the time not LONG since passed for all such doubts?� Who may nowadays
awaken
such old slumbering, light-shunning things!
With
the old Deities hath it long since come to an end:--and verily, a good
joyful
Deity-end had they!
They
did not "begloom" themselves to death--that do people fabricate!� On
the
contrary, they--LAUGHED themselves to death once on a time!
That
took place when the unGodliest utterance came from a God himself--the
utterance:� "There is but one God!� Thou shalt have no other Gods before
me!"--
--An
old grim-beard of a God, a jealous one, forgot himself in such wise:--
And
all the Gods then laughed, and shook upon their thrones, and exclaimed:
"Is
it not just divinity that there are Gods, but no God?"
He
that hath an ear let him hear.--
Thus
talked Zarathustra in the city he loved, which is surnamed "The Pied
Cow."� For from here he had but two days to travel
to reach once more his
cave
and his animals; his soul, however, rejoiced unceasingly on account of
the
nighness of his return home.
LIII.� THE RETURN HOME.
O
lonesomeness!� My HOME,
lonesomeness!� Too long have I lived
wildly in
wild
remoteness, to return to thee without tears!
Now
threaten me with the finger as mothers threaten; now smile upon me as
mothers
smile; now say just:� "Who was it
that like a whirlwind once rushed
away
from me?--
--Who
when departing called out:� 'Too long
have I sat with lonesomeness;
there
have I unlearned silence!'� THAT hast
thou learned now--surely?
O
Zarathustra, everything do I know; and that thou wert MORE FORSAKEN
amongst
the many, thou unique one, than thou ever wert with me!
One
thing is forsakenness, another matter is lonesomeness:� THAT hast thou
now
learned!� And that amongst men thou wilt
ever be wild and strange:
--Wild
and strange even when they love thee:�
for above all they want to be
TREATED
INDULGENTLY!
Here,
however, art thou at home and house with thyself; here canst thou
utter
everything, and unbosom all motives; nothing is here ashamed of
concealed,
congealed feelings.
Here
do all things come caressingly to thy talk and flatter thee:� for they
want
to ride upon thy back.� On every simile
dost thou here ride to every
truth.
Uprightly
and openly mayest thou here talk to all things:� and verily, it
soundeth
as praise in their ears, for one to talk to all things--directly!
Another
matter, however, is forsakenness.� For,
dost thou remember, O
Zarathustra?� When thy bird screamed overhead, when thou
stoodest in the
forest,
irresolute, ignorant where to go, beside a corpse:--
--When
thou spakest:� 'Let mine animals lead
me!� More dangerous have I
found
it among men than among animals:'--THAT was forsakenness!
And
dost thou remember, O Zarathustra?� When
thou sattest in thine isle, a
well
of wine giving and granting amongst empty buckets, bestowing and
distributing
amongst the thirsty:
--Until
at last thou alone sattest thirsty amongst the drunken ones, and
wailedst
nightly:� 'Is taking not more blessed
than giving?� And stealing
yet
more blessed than taking?'--THAT was forsakenness!
And
dost thou remember, O Zarathustra?� When
thy stillest hour came and
drove
thee forth from thyself, when with wicked whispering it said:� 'Speak
and
succumb!'-
--When
it disgusted thee with all thy waiting and silence, and discouraged
thy
humble courage:� THAT was
forsakenness!"--
O
lonesomeness!� My home,
lonesomeness!� How blessedly and
tenderly
speaketh
thy voice unto me!
We
do not question each other, we do not complain to each other; we go
together
openly through open doors.
For
all is open with thee and clear; and even the hours run here on lighter
feet.� For in the dark, time weigheth heavier upon
one than in the light.
Here
fly open unto me all being's words and word-cabinets:� here all being
wanteth
to become words, here all becoming wanteth to learn of me how to
talk.
Down
there, however--all talking is in vain!�
There, forgetting and
passing-by
are the best wisdom:� THAT have I
learned now!
He
who would understand everything in man must handle everything.� But for
that
I have too clean hands.
I
do not like even to inhale their breath; alas! that I have lived so long
among
their noise and bad breaths!
O
blessed stillness around me!� O pure
odours around me!� How from a deep
breast
this stillness fetcheth pure breath!�
How it hearkeneth, this
blessed
stillness!
But
down there--there speaketh everything, there is everything misheard.
If
one announce one's wisdom with bells, the shopmen in the market-place
will
out-jingle it with pennies!
Everything
among them talketh; no one knoweth any longer how to understand.
Everything
falleth into the water; nothing falleth any longer into deep
wells.
Everything
among them talketh, nothing succeedeth any longer and
accomplisheth
itself.� Everything cackleth, but who
will still sit quietly
on
the nest and hatch eggs?
Everything
among them talketh, everything is out-talked.�
And that which
yesterday
was still too hard for time itself and its tooth, hangeth to-day,
outchamped
and outchewed, from the mouths of the men of to-day.
Everything
among them talketh, everything is betrayed.�
And what was once
called
the secret and secrecy of profound souls, belongeth to-day to the
street-trumpeters
and other butterflies.
O
human hubbub, thou wonderful thing!�
Thou noise in dark streets!� Now
art
thou
again behind me:--my greatest danger lieth behind me!
In
indulging and pitying lay ever my greatest danger; and all human hubbub
wisheth
to be indulged and tolerated.
With
suppressed truths, with fool's hand and befooled heart, and rich in
petty
lies of pity:--thus have I ever lived among men.
Disguised
did I sit amongst them, ready to misjudge MYSELF that I might
endure
THEM, and willingly saying to myself:�
"Thou fool, thou dost not
know
men!"
One
unlearneth men when one liveth amongst them:�
there is too much
foreground
in all men--what can far-seeing, far-longing eyes do THERE!
And,
fool that I was, when they misjudged me, I indulged them on that
account
more than myself, being habitually hard on myself, and often even
taking
revenge on myself for the indulgence.
Stung
all over by poisonous flies, and hollowed like the stone by many
drops
of wickedness:� thus did I sit among
them, and still said to myself:
"Innocent
is everything petty of its pettiness!"
Especially
did I find those who call themselves "the good," the most
poisonous
flies; they sting in all innocence, they lie in all innocence;
how
COULD they--be just towards me!
He
who liveth amongst the good--pity teacheth him to lie.� Pity maketh
stifling
air for all free souls.� For the
stupidity of the good is
unfathomable.
To
conceal myself and my riches--THAT did I learn down there:� for every
one
did I still find poor in spirit.� It was
the lie of my pity, that I
knew
in every one,
--That
I saw and scented in every one, what was ENOUGH of spirit for him,
and
what was TOO MUCH!
Their
stiff wise men:� I call them wise, not
stiff--thus did I learn to
slur
over words.
The
grave-diggers dig for themselves diseases.�
Under old rubbish rest bad
vapours.� One should not stir up the marsh.� One should live on mountains.
With
blessed nostrils do I again breathe mountain-freedom.� Freed at last
is
my nose from the smell of all human hubbub!
With
sharp breezes tickled, as with sparkling wine, SNEEZETH my soul--
sneezeth,
and shouteth self-congratulatingly:�
"Health to thee!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LIV.� THE THREE EVIL THINGS.
1.
In
my dream, in my last morning-dream, I stood to-day on a promontory--
beyond
the world; I held a pair of scales, and WEIGHED the world.
Alas,
that the rosy dawn came too early to me:�
she glowed me awake, the
jealous
one!� Jealous is she always of the glows
of my morning-dream.
Measurable
by him who hath time, weighable by a good weigher, attainable by
strong
pinions, divinable by divine nut-crackers:�
thus did my dream find
the
world:--
My
dream, a bold sailor, half-ship, half-hurricane, silent as the
butterfly,
impatient as the falcon:� how had it the
patience and leisure
to-day
for world-weighing!
Did
my wisdom perhaps speak secretly to it, my laughing, wide-awake day-
wisdom,
which mocketh at all "infinite worlds"?� For it saith:� "Where
force
is, there becometh NUMBER the master:�
it hath more force."
How
confidently did my dream contemplate this finite world, not new-
fangledly,
not old-fangledly, not timidly, not entreatingly:--
--As
if a big round apple presented itself to my hand, a ripe golden apple,
with
a coolly-soft, velvety skin:--thus did the world present itself unto
me:--
--As
if a tree nodded unto me, a broad-branched, strong-willed tree, curved
as
a recline and a foot-stool for weary travellers:� thus did the world
stand
on my promontory:--
--As
if delicate hands carried a casket towards me--a casket open for the
delectation
of modest adoring eyes:� thus did the
world present itself
before
me to-day:--
--Not
riddle enough to scare human love from it, not solution enough to put
to
sleep human wisdom:--a humanly good thing was the world to me to-day, of
which
such bad things are said!
How
I thank my morning-dream that I thus at to-day's dawn, weighed the
world!� As a humanly good thing did it come unto me,
this dream and heart-
comforter!
And
that I may do the like by day, and imitate and copy its best, now will
I
put the three worst things on the scales, and weigh them humanly well.--
He
who taught to bless taught also to curse:�
what are the three best
cursed
things in the world?� These will I put
on the scales.
VOLUPTUOUSNESS,
PASSION FOR POWER, and SELFISHNESS:�
these three things
have
hitherto been best cursed, and have been in worst and falsest repute--
these
three things will I weigh humanly well.
Well!� Here is my promontory, and there is the
sea--IT rolleth hither unto
me,
shaggily and fawningly, the old, faithful, hundred-headed dog-monster
that
I love!--
Well!� Here will I hold the scales over the
weltering sea:� and also a
witness
do I choose to look on--thee, the anchorite-tree, thee, the strong-
odoured,
broad-arched tree that I love!--
On
what bridge goeth the now to the hereafter?�
By what constraint doth the
high
stoop to the low?� And what enjoineth
even the highest still--to grow
upwards?--
Now
stand the scales poised and at rest:�
three heavy questions have I
thrown
in; three heavy answers carrieth the other scale.
2.
Voluptuousness:� unto all hair-shirted despisers of the body,
a sting and
stake;
and, cursed as "the world," by all backworldsmen:� for it mocketh
and
befooleth all erring, misinferring teachers.
Voluptuousness:� to the rabble, the slow fire at which it is
burnt; to all
wormy
wood, to all stinking rags, the prepared heat and stew furnace.
Voluptuousness:� to free hearts, a thing innocent and free,
the garden-
happiness
of the earth, all the future's thanks-overflow to the present.
Voluptuousness:� only to the withered a sweet poison; to the
lion-willed,
however,
the great cordial, and the reverently saved wine of wines.
Voluptuousness:� the great symbolic happiness of a higher
happiness and
highest
hope.� For to many is marriage promised,
and more than marriage,--
--To
many that are more unknown to each other than man and woman:--and who
hath
fully understood HOW UNKNOWN to each other are man and woman!
Voluptuousness:--but
I will have hedges around my thoughts, and even around
my
words, lest swine and libertine should break into my gardens!--
Passion
for power:� the glowing scourge of the
hardest of the heart-hard;
the
cruel torture reserved for the cruellest themselves; the gloomy flame
of
living pyres.
Passion
for power:� the wicked gadfly which is
mounted on the vainest
peoples;
the scorner of all uncertain virtue; which rideth on every horse
and
on every pride.
Passion
for power:� the earthquake which
breaketh and upbreaketh all that
is
rotten and hollow; the rolling, rumbling, punitive demolisher of whited
sepulchres;
the flashing interrogative-sign beside premature answers.
Passion
for power:� before whose glance man
creepeth and croucheth and
drudgeth,
and becometh lower than the serpent and the swine:--until at last
great
contempt crieth out of him--,
Passion
for power:� the terrible teacher of
great contempt, which preacheth
to
their face to cities and empires:�
"Away with thee!"--until a voice
crieth
out of themselves:� "Away with
ME!"
Passion
for power:� which, however, mounteth
alluringly even to the pure
and
lonesome, and up to self-satisfied elevations, glowing like a love that
painteth
purple felicities alluringly on earthly heavens.
Passion
for power:� but who would call it
PASSION, when the height longeth
to
stoop for power!� Verily, nothing sick
or diseased is there in such
longing
and descending!
That
the lonesome height may not for ever remain lonesome and self-
sufficing;
that the mountains may come to the valleys and the winds of the
heights
to the plains:--
Oh,
who could find the right prenomen and honouring name for such longing!
"Bestowing
virtue"--thus did Zarathustra once name the unnamable.
And
then it happened also,--and verily, it happened for the first time!--
that
his word blessed SELFISHNESS, the wholesome, healthy selfishness, that
springeth
from the powerful soul:--
--From
the powerful soul, to which the high body appertaineth, the
handsome,
triumphing, refreshing body, around which everything becometh a
mirror:
--The
pliant, persuasive body, the dancer, whose symbol and epitome is the
self-enjoying
soul.� Of such bodies and souls the
self-enjoyment calleth
itself
"virtue."
With
its words of good and bad doth such self-enjoyment shelter itself as
with
sacred groves; with the names of its happiness doth it banish from
itself
everything contemptible.
Away
from itself doth it banish everything cowardly; it saith:� "Bad--THAT
IS
cowardly!"� Contemptible seem to it
the ever-solicitous, the sighing,
the
complaining, and whoever pick up the most trifling advantage.
It
despiseth also all bitter-sweet wisdom:�
for verily, there is also
wisdom
that bloometh in the dark, a night-shade wisdom, which ever sigheth:
"All
is vain!"
Shy
distrust is regarded by it as base, and every one who wanteth oaths
instead
of looks and hands:� also all
over-distrustful wisdom,--for such is
the
mode of cowardly souls.
Baser
still it regardeth the obsequious, doggish one, who immediately lieth
on
his back, the submissive one; and there is also wisdom that is
submissive,
and doggish, and pious, and obsequious.
Hateful
to it altogether, and a loathing, is he who will never defend
himself,
he who swalloweth down poisonous spittle and bad looks, the all-
too-patient
one, the all-endurer, the all-satisfied one:�
for that is the
mode
of slaves.
Whether
they be servile before Gods and divine spurnings, or before men and
stupid
human opinions:� at ALL kinds of slaves
doth it spit, this blessed
selfishness!
Bad:� thus doth it call all that is spirit-broken,
and sordidly-servile--
constrained,
blinking eyes, depressed hearts, and the false submissive
style,
which kisseth with broad cowardly lips.
And
spurious wisdom:� so doth it call all
the wit that slaves, and hoary-
headed
and weary ones affect; and especially all the cunning, spurious-
witted,
curious-witted foolishness of priests!
The
spurious wise, however, all the priests, the world-weary, and those
whose
souls are of feminine and servile nature--oh, how hath their game all
along
abused selfishness!
And
precisely THAT was to be virtue and was to be called virtue--to abuse
selfishness!� And "selfless"--so did they wish
themselves with good reason,
all
those world-weary cowards and cross-spiders!
But
to all those cometh now the day, the change, the sword of judgment, THE
GREAT
NOONTIDE:� then shall many things be
revealed!
And
he who proclaimeth the EGO wholesome and holy, and selfishness blessed,
verily,
he, the prognosticator, speaketh also what he knoweth:� "BEHOLD, IT
COMETH,
IT IS NIGH, THE GREAT NOONTIDE!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LV.� THE SPIRIT OF GRAVITY.
1.
My
mouthpiece--is of the people:� too
coarsely and cordially do I talk for
Angora
rabbits.� And still stranger soundeth my
word unto all ink-fish and
pen-foxes.
My
hand--is a fool's hand:� woe unto all
tables and walls, and whatever
hath
room for fool's sketching, fool's scrawling!
My
foot--is a horse-foot; therewith do I trample and trot over stick and
stone,
in the fields up and down, and am bedevilled with delight in all
fast
racing.
My
stomach--is surely an eagle's stomach?�
For it preferreth lamb's flesh.
Certainly
it is a bird's stomach.
Nourished
with innocent things, and with few, ready and impatient to fly,
to
fly away--that is now my nature:� why
should there not be something of
bird-nature
therein!
And
especially that I am hostile to the spirit of gravity, that is bird-
nature:--verily,
deadly hostile, supremely hostile, originally hostile!
Oh,
whither hath my hostility not flown and misflown!
Thereof
could I sing a song--and WILL sing it:�
though I be alone in an
empty
house, and must sing it to mine own ears.
Other
singers are there, to be sure, to whom only the full house maketh the
voice
soft, the hand eloquent, the eye expressive, the heart wakeful:--
those
do I not resemble.--
2.
He
who one day teacheth men to fly will have shifted all landmarks; to him
will
all landmarks themselves fly into the air; the earth will he christen
anew--as
"the light body."
The
ostrich runneth faster than the fastest horse, but it also thrusteth
its
head heavily into the heavy earth:� thus
is it with the man who cannot
yet
fly.
Heavy
unto him are earth and life, and so WILLETH the spirit of gravity!
But
he who would become light, and be a bird, must love himself:--thus do
_I_
teach.
Not,
to be sure, with the love of the sick and infected, for with them
stinketh
even self-love!
One
must learn to love oneself--thus do I teach--with a wholesome and
healthy
love:� that one may endure to be with
oneself, and not go roving
about.
Such
roving about christeneth itself "brotherly love"; with these words
hath
there hitherto been the best lying and dissembling, and especially by
those
who have been burdensome to every one.
And
verily, it is no commandment for to-day and to-morrow to LEARN to love
oneself.� Rather is it of all arts the finest,
subtlest, last and
patientest.
For
to its possessor is all possession well concealed, and of all treasure-
pits
one's own is last excavated--so causeth the spirit of gravity.
Almost
in the cradle are we apportioned with heavy words and worths:
"good"
and "evil"--so calleth itself this dowry.� For the sake of it we are
forgiven
for living.
And
therefore suffereth one little children to come unto one, to forbid
them
betimes to love themselves--so causeth the spirit of gravity.
And
we--we bear loyally what is apportioned unto us, on hard shoulders,
over
rugged mountains!� And when we sweat,
then do people say to us:� "Yea,
life
is hard to bear!"
But
man himself only is hard to bear!� The
reason thereof is that he
carrieth
too many extraneous things on his shoulders.�
Like the camel
kneeleth
he down, and letteth himself be well laden.
Especially
the strong load-bearing man in whom reverence resideth.� Too
many
EXTRANEOUS heavy words and worths loadeth he upon himself--then
seemeth
life to him a desert!
And
verily!� Many a thing also that is OUR
OWN is hard to bear!� And many
internal
things in man are like the oyster--repulsive and slippery and hard
to
grasp;-
So
that an elegant shell, with elegant adornment, must plead for them.� But
this
art also must one learn:� to HAVE a
shell, and a fine appearance, and
sagacious
blindness!
Again,
it deceiveth about many things in man, that many a shell is poor and
pitiable,
and too much of a shell.� Much concealed
goodness and power is
never
dreamt of; the choicest dainties find no tasters!
Women
know that, the choicest of them:� a
little fatter a little leaner--
oh,
how much fate is in so little!
Man
is difficult to discover, and unto himself most difficult of all; often
lieth
the spirit concerning the soul.� So
causeth the spirit of gravity.
He,
however, hath discovered himself who saith:�
This is MY good and evil:
therewith
hath he silenced the mole and the dwarf, who say:� "Good for all,
evil
for all."
Verily,
neither do I like those who call everything good, and this world
the
best of all.� Those do I call the
all-satisfied.
All-satisfiedness,
which knoweth how to taste everything,--that is not the
best
taste!� I honour the refractory,
fastidious tongues and stomachs,
which
have learned to say "I" and "Yea" and "Nay."
To
chew and digest everything, however--that is the genuine swine-nature!
Ever
to say YE-A--that hath only the ass learnt, and those like it!--
Deep
yellow and hot red--so wanteth MY taste--it mixeth blood with all
colours.� He, however, who whitewasheth his house,
betrayeth unto me a
whitewashed
soul.
With
mummies, some fall in love; others with phantoms:� both alike hostile
to
all flesh and blood--oh, how repugnant are both to my taste!� For I love
blood.
And
there will I not reside and abide where every one spitteth and speweth:
that
is now MY taste,--rather would I live amongst thieves and perjurers.�
Nobody
carrieth gold in his mouth.
Still
more repugnant unto me, however, are all lickspittles; and the most
repugnant
animal of man that I found, did I christen "parasite":� it would
not
love, and would yet live by love.
Unhappy
do I call all those who have only one choice:�
either to become
evil
beasts, or evil beast-tamers.� Amongst
such would I not build my
tabernacle.
Unhappy
do I also call those who have ever to WAIT,--they are repugnant to
my
taste--all the toll-gatherers and traders, and kings, and other
landkeepers
and shopkeepers.
Verily,
I learned waiting also, and thoroughly so,--but only waiting for
MYSELF.� And above all did I learn standing and
walking and running and
leaping
and climbing and dancing.
This
however is my teaching:� he who wisheth
one day to fly, must first
learn
standing and walking and running and climbing and dancing:--one doth
not
fly into flying!
With
rope-ladders learned I to reach many a window, with nimble legs did I
climb
high masts:� to sit on high masts of
perception seemed to me no small
bliss;--
--To
flicker like small flames on high masts:�
a small light, certainly,
but
a great comfort to cast-away sailors and ship-wrecked ones!
By
divers ways and wendings did I arrive at my truth; not by one ladder did
I
mount to the height where mine eye roveth into my remoteness.
And
unwillingly only did I ask my way--that was always counter to my taste!
Rather
did I question and test the ways themselves.
A
testing and a questioning hath been all my travelling:--and verily, one
must
also LEARN to answer such questioning!�
That, however,--is my taste:
--Neither
a good nor a bad taste, but MY taste, of which I have no longer
either
shame or secrecy.
"This--is
now MY way,--where is yours?"� Thus
did I answer those who asked
me
"the way."� For THE way--it
doth not exist!
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LVI.� OLD AND NEW TABLES.
1.
Here
do I sit and wait, old broken tables around me and also new half-
written
tables.� When cometh mine hour?
--The
hour of my descent, of my down-going:�
for once more will I go unto
men.
For
that hour do I now wait:� for first must
the signs come unto me that it
is
MINE hour--namely, the laughing lion with the flock of doves.
Meanwhile
do I talk to myself as one who hath time.�
No one telleth me
anything
new, so I tell myself mine own story.
2.
When
I came unto men, then found I them resting on an old infatuation:� all
of
them thought they had long known what was good and bad for men.
An
old wearisome business seemed to them all discourse about virtue; and he
who
wished to sleep well spake of "good" and "bad" ere retiring
to rest.
This
somnolence did I disturb when I taught that NO ONE YET KNOWETH what is
good
and bad:--unless it be the creating one!
--It
is he, however, who createth man's goal, and giveth to the earth its
meaning
and its future:� he only EFFECTETH it
THAT aught is good or bad.
And
I bade them upset their old academic chairs, and wherever that old
infatuation
had sat; I bade them laugh at their great moralists, their
saints,
their poets, and their Saviours.
At
their gloomy sages did I bid them laugh, and whoever had sat admonishing
as
a black scarecrow on the tree of life.
On
their great grave-highway did I seat myself, and even beside the carrion
and
vultures--and I laughed at all their bygone and its mellow decaying
glory.
Verily,
like penitential preachers and fools did I cry wrath and shame on
all
their greatness and smallness.� Oh, that
their best is so very small!
Oh,
that their worst is so very small!� Thus
did I laugh.
Thus
did my wise longing, born in the mountains, cry and laugh in me; a
wild
wisdom, verily!--my great pinion-rustling longing.
And
oft did it carry me off and up and away and in the midst of laughter;
then
flew I quivering like an arrow with sun-intoxicated rapture:
--Out
into distant futures, which no dream hath yet seen, into warmer
souths
than ever sculptor conceived,--where gods in their dancing are
ashamed
of all clothes:
(That
I may speak in parables and halt and stammer like the poets:� and
verily
I am ashamed that I have still to be a poet!)
Where
all becoming seemed to me dancing of Gods, and wantoning of Gods, and
the
world unloosed and unbridled and fleeing back to itself:--
--As
an eternal self-fleeing and re-seeking of one another of many Gods, as
the
blessed self-contradicting, recommuning, and refraternising with one
another
of many Gods:--
Where
all time seemed to me a blessed mockery of moments, where necessity
was
freedom itself, which played happily with the goad of freedom:--
Where
I also found again mine old devil and arch-enemy, the spirit of
gravity,
and all that it created:� constraint,
law, necessity and
consequence
and purpose and will and good and evil:--
For
must there not be that which is danced OVER, danced beyond?� Must there
not,
for the sake of the nimble, the nimblest,--be moles and clumsy
dwarfs?--
3.
There
was it also where I picked up from the path the word "Superman," and
that
man is something that must be surpassed.
--That
man is a bridge and not a goal--rejoicing over his noontides and
evenings,
as advances to new rosy dawns:
--The
Zarathustra word of the great noontide, and whatever else I have hung
up
over men like purple evening-afterglows.
Verily,
also new stars did I make them see, along with new nights; and over
cloud
and day and night, did I spread out laughter like a gay-coloured
canopy.
I
taught them all MY poetisation and aspiration:�
to compose and collect
into
unity what is fragment in man, and riddle and fearful chance;--
--As
composer, riddle-reader, and redeemer of chance, did I teach them to
create
the future, and all that HATH BEEN--to redeem by creating.
The
past of man to redeem, and every "It was" to transform, until the
Will
saith:� "But so did I will it!� So shall I will it--"
--This
did I call redemption; this alone taught I them to call
redemption.--
Now
do I await MY redemption--that I may go unto them for the last time.
For
once more will I go unto men:� AMONGST
them will my sun set; in dying
will
I give them my choicest gift!
From
the sun did I learn this, when it goeth down, the exuberant one:� gold
doth
it then pour into the sea, out of inexhaustible riches,--
--So
that the poorest fisherman roweth even with GOLDEN oars!� For this did
I
once see, and did not tire of weeping in beholding it.--
Like
the sun will also Zarathustra go down:�
now sitteth he here and
waiteth,
old broken tables around him, and also new tables--half-written.
4.
Behold,
here is a new table; but where are my brethren who will carry it
with
me to the valley and into hearts of flesh?--
Thus
demandeth my great love to the remotest ones:�
BE NOT CONSIDERATE OF
THY
NEIGHBOUR!� Man is something that must
be surpassed.
There
are many divers ways and modes of surpassing:�
see THOU thereto!� But
only
a buffoon thinketh:� "man can also
be OVERLEAPT."
Surpass
thyself even in thy neighbour:� and a
right which thou canst seize
upon,
shalt thou not allow to be given thee!
What
thou doest can no one do to thee again.�
Lo, there is no requital.
He
who cannot command himself shall obey.�
And many a one CAN command
himself,
but still sorely lacketh self-obedience!
5.
Thus
wisheth the type of noble souls:� they
desire to have nothing
GRATUITOUSLY,
least of all, life.
He
who is of the populace wisheth to live gratuitously; we others, however,
to
whom life hath given itself--we are ever considering WHAT we can best
give
IN RETURN!
And
verily, it is a noble dictum which saith:�
"What life promiseth US,
that
promise will WE keep--to life!"
One
should not wish to enjoy where one doth not contribute to the
enjoyment.� And one should not WISH to enjoy!
For
enjoyment and innocence are the most bashful things.� Neither like to
be
sought for.� One should HAVE them,--but
one should rather SEEK for guilt
and
pain!--
6.
O
my brethren, he who is a firstling is ever sacrificed.� Now, however, are
we
firstlings!
We
all bleed on secret sacrificial altars, we all burn and broil in honour
of
ancient idols.
Our
best is still young:� this exciteth old
palates.� Our flesh is tender,
our
skin is only lambs' skin:--how could we not excite old idol-priests!
IN
OURSELVES dwelleth he still, the old idol-priest, who broileth our best
for
his banquet.� Ah, my brethren, how could
firstlings fail to be
sacrifices!
But
so wisheth our type; and I love those who do not wish to preserve
themselves,
the down-going ones do I love with mine entire love:� for they
go
beyond.--
7.
To
be true--that CAN few be!� And he who
can, will not!� Least of all,
however,
can the good be true.
Oh,
those good ones!� GOOD MEN NEVER SPEAK
THE TRUTH.� For the spirit, thus
to
be good, is a malady.
They
yield, those good ones, they submit themselves; their heart repeateth,
their
soul obeyeth:� HE, however, who obeyeth,
DOTH NOT LISTEN TO HIMSELF!
All
that is called evil by the good, must come together in order that one
truth
may be born.� O my brethren, are ye also
evil enough for THIS truth?
The
daring venture, the prolonged distrust, the cruel Nay, the tedium, the
cutting-into-the-quick--how
seldom do THESE come together!� Out of
such
seed,
however--is truth produced!
BESIDE
the bad conscience hath hitherto grown all KNOWLEDGE!� Break up,
break
up, ye discerning ones, the old tables!
8.
When
the water hath planks, when gangways and railings o'erspan the stream,
verily,
he is not believed who then saith:�
"All is in flux."
But
even the simpletons contradict him.�
"What?" say the simpletons, "all
in
flux?� Planks and railings are still
OVER the stream!
"OVER
the stream all is stable, all the values of things, the bridges and
bearings,
all 'good' and 'evil':� these are all
STABLE!"--
Cometh,
however, the hard winter, the stream-tamer, then learn even the
wittiest
distrust, and verily, not only the simpletons then say:� "Should
not
everything--STAND STILL?"
"Fundamentally
standeth everything still"--that is an appropriate winter
doctrine,
good cheer for an unproductive period, a great comfort for
winter-sleepers
and fireside-loungers.
"Fundamentally
standeth everything still"--:� but
CONTRARY thereto,
preacheth
the thawing wind!
The
thawing wind, a bullock, which is no ploughing bullock--a furious
bullock,
a destroyer, which with angry horns breaketh the ice!� The ice
however--BREAKETH
GANGWAYS!
O
my brethren, is not everything AT PRESENT IN FLUX?� Have not all railings
and
gangways fallen into the water?� Who
would still HOLD ON to "good" and
"evil"?
"Woe
to us!� Hail to us!� The thawing wind bloweth!"--Thus
preach, my
brethren,
through all the streets!
9.
There
is an old illusion--it is called good and evil.� Around soothsayers
and
astrologers hath hitherto revolved the orbit of this illusion.
Once
did one BELIEVE in soothsayers and astrologers; and THEREFORE did one
believe,
"Everything is fate:� thou shalt,
for thou must!"
Then
again did one distrust all soothsayers and astrologers; and THEREFORE
did
one believe, "Everything is freedom:�
thou canst, for thou willest!"
O
my brethren, concerning the stars and the future there hath hitherto been
only
illusion, and not knowledge; and THEREFORE concerning good and evil
there
hath hitherto been only illusion and not knowledge!
10.
"Thou
shalt not rob!� Thou shalt not
slay!"--such precepts were once called
holy;
before them did one bow the knee and the head, and take off one's
shoes.
But
I ask you:� Where have there ever been
better robbers and slayers in
the
world than such holy precepts?
Is
there not even in all life--robbing and slaying?� And for such precepts
to
be called holy, was not TRUTH itself thereby--slain?
--Or
was it a sermon of death that called holy what contradicted and
dissuaded
from life?--O my brethren, break up, break up for me the old
tables!
11.
It
is my sympathy with all the past that I see it is abandoned,--
--Abandoned
to the favour, the spirit and the madness of every generation
that
cometh, and reinterpreteth all that hath been as its bridge!
A
great potentate might arise, an artful prodigy, who with approval and
disapproval
could strain and constrain all the past, until it became for
him
a bridge, a harbinger, a herald, and a cock-crowing.
This
however is the other danger, and mine other sympathy:--he who is of
the
populace, his thoughts go back to his grandfather,--with his
grandfather,
however, doth time cease.
Thus
is all the past abandoned:� for it might
some day happen for the
populace
to become master, and drown all time in shallow waters.
Therefore,
O my brethren, a NEW NOBILITY is needed, which shall be the
adversary
of all populace and potentate rule, and shall inscribe anew the
word
"noble" on new tables.
For
many noble ones are needed, and many kinds of noble ones, FOR A NEW
NOBILITY!� Or, as I once said in parable:� "That is just divinity, that
there
are Gods, but no God!"
12.
O
my brethren, I consecrate you and point you to a new nobility:� ye shall
become
procreators and cultivators and sowers of the future;--
--Verily,
not to a nobility which ye could purchase like traders with
traders'
gold; for little worth is all that hath its price.
Let
it not be your honour henceforth whence ye come, but whither ye go!
Your
Will and your feet which seek to surpass you--let these be your new
honour!
Verily,
not that ye have served a prince--of what account are princes now!
--nor
that ye have become a bulwark to that which standeth, that it may
stand
more firmly.
Not
that your family have become courtly at courts, and that ye have
learned--gay-coloured,
like the flamingo--to stand long hours in shallow
pools:
(For
ABILITY-to-stand is a merit in courtiers; and all courtiers believe
that
unto blessedness after death pertaineth--PERMISSION-to-sit!)
Nor
even that a Spirit called Holy, led your forefathers into promised
lands,
which I do not praise:� for where the
worst of all trees grew--the
cross,--in
that land there is nothing to praise!--
--And
verily, wherever this "Holy Spirit" led its knights, always in such
campaigns
did--goats and geese, and wryheads and guyheads run FOREMOST!--
O
my brethren, not backward shall your nobility gaze, but OUTWARD!� Exiles
shall
ye be from all fatherlands and forefather-lands!
Your
CHILDREN'S LAND shall ye love:� let this
love be your new nobility,--
the
undiscovered in the remotest seas!� For
it do I bid your sails search
and
search!
Unto
your children shall ye MAKE AMENDS for being the children of your
fathers:� all the past shall ye THUS redeem!� This new table do I place
over
you!
13.
"Why
should one live?� All is vain!� To live--that is to thrash straw; to
live--that
is to burn oneself and yet not get warm.--
Such
ancient babbling still passeth for "wisdom"; because it is old,
however,
and smelleth mustily, THEREFORE is it the more honoured.� Even
mould
ennobleth.--
Children
might thus speak:� they SHUN the fire
because it hath burnt them!
There
is much childishness in the old books of wisdom.
And
he who ever "thrasheth straw," why should he be allowed to rail at
thrashing!� Such a fool one would have to muzzle!
Such
persons sit down to the table and bring nothing with them, not even
good
hunger:--and then do they rail:�
"All is vain!"
But
to eat and drink well, my brethren, is verily no vain art!� Break up,
break
up for me the tables of the never-joyous ones!
14.
"To
the clean are all things clean"--thus say the people.� I, however, say
unto
you:� To the swine all things become
swinish!
Therefore
preach the visionaries and bowed-heads (whose hearts are also
bowed
down):� "The world itself is a
filthy monster."
For
these are all unclean spirits; especially those, however, who have no
peace
or rest, unless they see the world FROM THE BACKSIDE--the
backworldsmen!
TO
THOSE do I say it to the face, although it sound unpleasantly:� the
world
resembleth man, in that it hath a backside,--SO MUCH is true!
There
is in the world much filth:� SO MUCH is
true!� But the world itself
is
not therefore a filthy monster!
There
is wisdom in the fact that much in the world smelleth badly:
loathing
itself createth wings, and fountain-divining powers!
In
the best there is still something to loathe; and the best is still
something
that must be surpassed!--
O
my brethren, there is much wisdom in the fact that much filth is in the
world!--
15.
Such
sayings did I hear pious backworldsmen speak to their consciences, and
verily
without wickedness or guile,--although there is nothing more
guileful
in the world, or more wicked.
"Let
the world be as it is!� Raise not a
finger against it!"
"Let
whoever will choke and stab and skin and scrape the people:� raise not
a
finger against it!� Thereby will they
learn to renounce the world."
"And
thine own reason--this shalt thou thyself stifle and choke; for it is
a
reason of this world,--thereby wilt thou learn thyself to renounce the
world."--
--Shatter,
shatter, O my brethren, those old tables of the pious!� Tatter
the
maxims of the world-maligners!--
16.
"He
who learneth much unlearneth all violent cravings"--that do people now
whisper
to one another in all the dark lanes.
"Wisdom
wearieth, nothing is worth while; thou shalt not crave!"--this new
table
found I hanging even in the public markets.
Break
up for me, O my brethren, break up also that NEW table!� The weary-
o'-the-world
put it up, and the preachers of death and the jailer:� for lo,
it
is also a sermon for slavery:--
Because
they learned badly and not the best, and everything too early and
everything
too fast; because they ATE badly:� from
thence hath resulted
their
ruined stomach;--
--For
a ruined stomach, is their spirit:� IT
persuadeth to death!� For
verily,
my brethren, the spirit IS a stomach!
Life
is a well of delight, but to him in whom the ruined stomach speaketh,
the
father of affliction, all fountains are poisoned.
To
discern:� that is DELIGHT to the
lion-willed!� But he who hath become
weary,
is himself merely "willed"; with him play all the waves.
And
such is always the nature of weak men:�
they lose themselves on their
way.� And at last asketh their weariness:� "Why did we ever go on the way?
All
is indifferent!"
TO
THEM soundeth it pleasant to have preached in their ears:� "Nothing is
worth
while!� Ye shall not will!"� That, however, is a sermon for slavery.
O
my brethren, a fresh blustering wind cometh Zarathustra unto all way-
weary
ones; many noses will he yet make sneeze!
Even
through walls bloweth my free breath, and in into prisons and
imprisoned
spirits!
Willing
emancipateth:� for willing is
creating:� so do I teach.� And ONLY
for
creating shall ye learn!
And
also the learning shall ye LEARN only from me, the learning well!--He
who
hath ears let him hear!
17.
There
standeth the boat--thither goeth it over, perhaps into vast
nothingness--but
who willeth to enter into this "Perhaps"?
None
of you want to enter into the death-boat!�
How should ye then be
WORLD-WEARY
ones!
World-weary
ones!� And have not even withdrawn from
the earth!� Eager did I
ever
find you for the earth, amorous still of your own earth-weariness!
Not
in vain doth your lip hang down:--a small worldly wish still sitteth
thereon!� And in your eye--floateth there not a
cloudlet of unforgotten
earthly
bliss?
There
are on the earth many good inventions, some useful, some pleasant:
for
their sake is the earth to be loved.
And
many such good inventions are there, that they are like woman's
breasts:� useful at the same time, and pleasant.
Ye
world-weary ones, however!� Ye
earth-idlers!� You, shall one beat with
stripes!� With stripes shall one again make you
sprightly limbs.
For
if ye be not invalids, or decrepit creatures, of whom the earth is
weary,
then are ye sly sloths, or dainty, sneaking pleasure-cats.� And if
ye
will not again RUN gaily, then shall ye--pass away!
To
the incurable shall one not seek to be a physician:� thus teacheth
Zarathustra:--so
shall ye pass away!
But
more COURAGE is needed to make an end than to make a new verse:� that
do
all physicians and poets know well.--
18.
O
my brethren, there are tables which weariness framed, and tables which
slothfulness
framed, corrupt slothfulness:� although
they speak similarly,
they
want to be heard differently.--
See
this languishing one!� Only a
span-breadth is he from his goal; but
from
weariness hath he lain down obstinately in the dust, this brave one!
From
weariness yawneth he at the path, at the earth, at the goal, and at
himself:� not a step further will he go,--this brave
one!
Now
gloweth the sun upon him, and the dogs lick at his sweat:� but he lieth
there
in his obstinacy and preferreth to languish:--
--A
span-breadth from his goal, to languish!�
Verily, ye will have to drag
him
into his heaven by the hair of his head--this hero!
Better
still that ye let him lie where he hath lain down, that sleep may
come
unto him, the comforter, with cooling patter-rain.
Let
him lie, until of his own accord he awakeneth,--until of his own accord
he
repudiateth all weariness, and what weariness hath taught through him!
Only,
my brethren, see that ye scare the dogs away from him, the idle
skulkers,
and all the swarming vermin:--
--All
the swarming vermin of the "cultured," that--feast on the sweat of
every
hero!--
19.
I
form circles around me and holy boundaries; ever fewer ascend with me
ever
higher mountains:� I build a
mountain-range out of ever holier
mountains.--
But
wherever ye would ascend with me, O my brethren, take care lest a
PARASITE
ascend with you!
A
parasite:� that is a reptile, a
creeping, cringing reptile, that trieth
to
fatten on your infirm and sore places.
And
THIS is its art:� it divineth where
ascending souls are weary, in your
trouble
and dejection, in your sensitive modesty, doth it build its
loathsome
nest.
Where
the strong are weak, where the noble are all-too-gentle--there
buildeth
it its loathsome nest; the parasite liveth where the great have
small
sore-places.
What
is the highest of all species of being, and what is the lowest?� The
parasite
is the lowest species; he, however, who is of the highest species
feedeth
most parasites.
For
the soul which hath the longest ladder, and can go deepest down:� how
could
there fail to be most parasites upon it?--
--The
most comprehensive soul, which can run and stray and rove furthest in
itself;
the most necessary soul, which out of joy flingeth itself into
chance:--
--The
soul in Being, which plungeth into Becoming; the possessing soul,
which
SEEKETH to attain desire and longing:--
--The
soul fleeing from itself, which overtaketh itself in the widest
circuit;
the wisest soul, unto which folly speaketh most sweetly:--
--The
soul most self-loving, in which all things have their current and
counter-current,
their ebb and their flow:--oh, how could THE LOFTIEST SOUL
fail
to have the worst parasites?
20.
O
my brethren, am I then cruel?� But I
say:� What falleth, that shall one
also
push!
Everything
of to-day--it falleth, it decayeth; who would preserve it!� But
I--I
wish also to push it!
Know
ye the delight which rolleth stones into precipitous depths?--Those
men
of to-day, see just how they roll into my depths!
A
prelude am I to better players, O my brethren!�
An example!� DO according
to
mine example!
And
him whom ye do not teach to fly, teach I pray you--TO FALL FASTER!--
21.
I
love the brave:� but it is not enough to
be a swordsman,--one must also
know
WHEREON to use swordsmanship!
And
often is it greater bravery to keep quiet and pass by, that THEREBY one
may
reserve oneself for a worthier foe!
Ye
shall only have foes to be hated; but not foes to be despised:� ye must
be
proud of your foes.� Thus have I already
taught.
For
the worthier foe, O my brethren, shall ye reserve yourselves:
therefore
must ye pass by many a one,--
--Especially
many of the rabble, who din your ears with noise about people
and
peoples.
Keep
your eye clear of their For and Against!�
There is there much right,
much
wrong:� he who looketh on becometh
wroth.
Therein
viewing, therein hewing--they are the same thing:� therefore depart
into
the forests and lay your sword to sleep!
Go
YOUR ways! and let the people and peoples go theirs!--gloomy ways,
verily,
on which not a single hope glinteth any more!
Let
there the trader rule, where all that still glittereth is--traders'
gold.� It is the time of kings no longer:� that which now calleth itself
the
people is unworthy of kings.
See
how these peoples themselves now do just like the traders:� they pick
up
the smallest advantage out of all kinds of rubbish!
They
lay lures for one another, they lure things out of one another,--that
they
call "good neighbourliness."�
O blessed remote period when a people
said
to itself:� "I will be--MASTER over
peoples!"
For,
my brethren, the best shall rule, the best also WILLETH to rule!� And
where
the teaching is different, there--the best is LACKING.
22.
If
THEY had--bread for nothing, alas! for what would THEY cry!� Their
maintainment--that
is their true entertainment; and they shall have it
hard!
Beasts
of prey, are they:� in their
"working"--there is even plundering, in
their
"earning"--there is even overreaching!� Therefore shall they have it
hard!
Better
beasts of prey shall they thus become, subtler, cleverer, MORE MAN-
LIKE:� for man is the best beast of prey.
All
the animals hath man already robbed of their virtues:� that is why of
all
animals it hath been hardest for man.
Only
the birds are still beyond him.� And if
man should yet learn to fly,
alas!
TO WHAT HEIGHT--would his rapacity fly!
23.
Thus
would I have man and woman:� fit for
war, the one; fit for maternity,
the
other; both, however, fit for dancing with head and legs.
And
lost be the day to us in which a measure hath not been danced.� And
false
be every truth which hath not had laughter along with it!
24.
Your
marriage-arranging:� see that it be not
a bad ARRANGING!� Ye have
arranged
too hastily:� so there FOLLOWETH
therefrom--marriage-breaking!
And
better marriage-breaking than marriage-bending, marriage-lying!--Thus
spake
a woman unto me:� "Indeed, I broke
the marriage, but first did the
marriage
break--me!
The
badly paired found I ever the most revengeful:�
they make every one
suffer
for it that they no longer run singly.
On
that account want I the honest ones to say to one another:� "We love
each
other:� let us SEE TO IT that we
maintain our love!� Or shall our
pledging
be blundering?"
--"Give
us a set term and a small marriage, that we may see if we are fit
for
the great marriage!� It is a great
matter always to be twain."
Thus
do I counsel all honest ones; and what would be my love to the
Superman,
and to all that is to come, if I should counsel and speak
otherwise!
Not
only to propagate yourselves onwards but UPWARDS--thereto, O my
brethren,
may the garden of marriage help you!
25.
He
who hath grown wise concerning old origins, lo, he will at last seek
after
the fountains of the future and new origins.--
O
my brethren, not long will it be until NEW PEOPLES shall arise and new
fountains
shall rush down into new depths.
For
the earthquake--it choketh up many wells, it causeth much languishing:
but
it bringeth also to light inner powers and secrets.
The
earthquake discloseth new fountains.� In
the earthquake of old peoples
new
fountains burst forth.
And
whoever calleth out:� "Lo, here is
a well for many thirsty ones, one
heart
for many longing ones, one will for many instruments":--around him
collecteth
a PEOPLE, that is to say, many attempting ones.
Who
can command, who must obey--THAT IS THERE ATTEMPTED!� Ah, with what
long
seeking and solving and failing and learning and re-attempting!
Human
society:� it is an attempt--so I
teach--a long seeking:� it seeketh
however
the ruler!--
--An
attempt, my brethren!� And NO
"contract"!� Destroy, I pray
you,
destroy
that word of the soft-hearted and half-and-half!
26.
O
my brethren!� With whom lieth the
greatest danger to the whole human
future?� Is it not with the good and just?--
--As
those who say and feel in their hearts:�
"We already know what is good
and
just, we possess it also; woe to those who still seek thereafter!
And
whatever harm the wicked may do, the harm of the good is the harmfulest
harm!
And
whatever harm the world-maligners may do, the harm of the good is the
harmfulest
harm!
O
my brethren, into the hearts of the good and just looked some one once on
a
time, who said:� "They are the
Pharisees."� But people did not
understand
him.
The
good and just themselves were not free to understand him; their spirit
was
imprisoned in their good conscience.�
The stupidity of the good is
unfathomably
wise.
It
is the truth, however, that the good MUST be Pharisees--they have no
choice!
The
good MUST crucify him who deviseth his own virtue!� That IS the truth!
The
second one, however, who discovered their country--the country, heart
and
soil of the good and just,--it was he who asked:� "Whom do they hate
most?"
The
CREATOR, hate they most, him who breaketh the tables and old values,
the
breaker,--him they call the law-breaker.
For
the good--they CANNOT create; they are always the beginning of the
end:--
--They
crucify him who writeth new values on new tables, they sacrifice
UNTO
THEMSELVES the future--they crucify the whole human future!
The
good--they have always been the beginning of the end.--
27.
O
my brethren, have ye also understood this word?� And what I once said of
the
"last man"?--
With
whom lieth the greatest danger to the whole human future?� Is it not
with
the good and just?
BREAK
UP, BREAK UP, I PRAY YOU, THE GOOD AND JUST!--O my brethren, have ye
understood
also this word?
28.
Ye
flee from me?� Ye are frightened?� Ye tremble at this word?
O
my brethren, when I enjoined you to break up the good, and the tables of
the
good, then only did I embark man on his high seas.
And
now only cometh unto him the great terror, the great outlook, the great
sickness,
the great nausea, the great sea-sickness.
False
shores and false securities did the good teach you; in the lies of
the
good were ye born and bred.� Everything
hath been radically contorted
and
distorted by the good.
But
he who discovered the country of "man," discovered also the country
of
"man's
future."� Now shall ye be sailors
for me, brave, patient!
Keep
yourselves up betimes, my brethren, learn to keep yourselves up!� The
sea
stormeth:� many seek to raise themselves
again by you.
The
sea stormeth:� all is in the sea.� Well!�
Cheer up!� Ye old seaman-
hearts!
What
of fatherland!� THITHER striveth our
helm where our CHILDREN'S LAND
is!� Thitherwards, stormier than the sea,
stormeth our great longing!--
29.
"Why
so hard!"--said to the diamond one day the charcoal; "are we then not
near
relatives?"--
Why
so soft?� O my brethren; thus do _I_ ask
you:� are ye then not--my
brethren?
Why
so soft, so submissive and yielding?�
Why is there so much negation and
abnegation
in your hearts?� Why is there so little
fate in your looks?
And
if ye will not be fates and inexorable ones, how can ye one day--
conquer
with me?
And
if your hardness will not glance and cut and chip to pieces, how can ye
one
day--create with me?
For
the creators are hard.� And blessedness
must it seem to you to press
your
hand upon millenniums as upon wax,--
--Blessedness
to write upon the will of millenniums as upon brass,--harder
than
brass, nobler than brass.� Entirely hard
is only the noblest.
This
new table, O my brethren, put I up over you:�
BECOME HARD!--
30.
O
thou, my Will!� Thou change of every
need, MY needfulness!� Preserve me
from
all small victories!
Thou
fatedness of my soul, which I call fate!�
Thou In-me!� Over-me!
Preserve
and spare me for one great fate!
And
thy last greatness, my Will, spare it for thy last--that thou mayest be
inexorable
IN thy victory!� Ah, who hath not
succumbed to his victory!
Ah,
whose eye hath not bedimmed in this intoxicated twilight!� Ah, whose
foot
hath not faltered and forgotten in victory--how to stand!--
--That
I may one day be ready and ripe in the great noontide:� ready and
ripe
like the glowing ore, the lightning-bearing cloud, and the swelling
milk-udder:--
--Ready
for myself and for my most hidden Will:�
a bow eager for its arrow,
an
arrow eager for its star:--
--A
star, ready and ripe in its noontide, glowing, pierced, blessed, by
annihilating
sun-arrows:--
--A
sun itself, and an inexorable sun-will, ready for annihilation in
victory!
O
Will, thou change of every need, MY needfulness!� Spare me for one great
victory!---
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LVII.� THE CONVALESCENT.
1.
One
morning, not long after his return to his cave, Zarathustra sprang up
from
his couch like a madman, crying with a frightful voice, and acting as
if
some one still lay on the couch who did not wish to rise.� Zarathustra's
voice
also resounded in such a manner that his animals came to him
frightened,
and out of all the neighbouring caves and lurking-places all
the
creatures slipped away--flying, fluttering, creeping or leaping,
according
to their variety of foot or wing.�
Zarathustra, however, spake
these
words:
Up,
abysmal thought out of my depth!� I am
thy cock and morning dawn, thou
overslept
reptile:� Up!� Up!� My voice shall soon
crow thee awake!
Unbind
the fetters of thine ears:� listen!� For I wish to hear thee!� Up!
Up!� There is thunder enough to make the very
graves listen!
And
rub the sleep and all the dimness and blindness out of thine eyes!
Hear
me also with thine eyes:� my voice is a
medicine even for those born
blind.
And
once thou art awake, then shalt thou ever remain awake.� It is not MY
custom
to awake great-grandmothers out of their sleep that I may bid them--
sleep
on!
Thou
stirrest, stretchest thyself, wheezest?�
Up!� Up!� Not wheeze, shalt
thou,--but
speak unto me!� Zarathustra calleth
thee, Zarathustra the
godless!
I,
Zarathustra, the advocate of living, the advocate of suffering, the
advocate
of the circuit--thee do I call, my most abysmal thought!
Joy
to me!� Thou comest,--I hear thee!� Mine abyss SPEAKETH, my lowest
depth
have I turned over into the light!
Joy
to me!� Come hither!� Give me thy hand--ha! let be! aha!--Disgust,
disgust,
disgust--alas to me!
2.
Hardly,
however, had Zarathustra spoken these words, when he fell down as
one
dead, and remained long as one dead.�
When however he again came to
himself,
then was he pale and trembling, and remained lying; and for long
he
would neither eat nor drink.� This
condition continued for seven days;
his
animals, however, did not leave him day nor night, except that the
eagle
flew forth to fetch food.� And what it
fetched and foraged, it laid
on
Zarathustra's couch:� so that
Zarathustra at last lay among yellow and
red
berries, grapes, rosy apples, sweet-smelling herbage, and pine-cones.
At
his feet, however, two lambs were stretched, which the eagle had with
difficulty
carried off from their shepherds.
At
last, after seven days, Zarathustra raised himself upon his couch, took
a
rosy apple in his hand, smelt it and found its smell pleasant.� Then did
his
animals think the time had come to speak unto him.
"O
Zarathustra," said they, "now hast thou lain thus for seven days with
heavy
eyes:� wilt thou not set thyself again
upon thy feet?
Step
out of thy cave:� the world waiteth for
thee as a garden.� The wind
playeth
with heavy fragrance which seeketh for thee; and all brooks would
like
to run after thee.
All
things long for thee, since thou hast remained alone for seven days--
step
forth out of thy cave!� All things want
to be thy physicians!
Did
perhaps a new knowledge come to thee, a bitter, grievous knowledge?
Like
leavened dough layest thou, thy soul arose and swelled beyond all its
bounds.--"
--O
mine animals, answered Zarathustra, talk on thus and let me listen!� It
refresheth
me so to hear your talk:� where there is
talk, there is the
world
as a garden unto me.
How
charming it is that there are words and tones; are not words and tones
rainbows
and seeming bridges 'twixt the eternally separated?
To
each soul belongeth another world; to each soul is every other soul a
back-world.
Among
the most alike doth semblance deceive most delightfully:� for the
smallest
gap is most difficult to bridge over.
For
me--how could there be an outside-of-me?�
There is no outside!� But
this
we forget on hearing tones; how delightful it is that we forget!
Have
not names and tones been given unto things that man may refresh
himself
with them?� It is a beautiful folly,
speaking; therewith danceth
man
over everything.
How
lovely is all speech and all falsehoods of tones!� With tones danceth
our
love on variegated rainbows.--
--"O
Zarathustra," said then his animals, "to those who think like us,
things
all dance themselves:� they come and
hold out the hand and laugh and
flee--and
return.
Everything
goeth, everything returneth; eternally rolleth the wheel of
existence.� Everything dieth, everything blossometh
forth again; eternally
runneth
on the year of existence.
Everything
breaketh, everything is integrated anew; eternally buildeth
itself
the same house of existence.� All things
separate, all things again
greet
one another; eternally true to itself remaineth the ring of
existence.
Every
moment beginneth existence, around every 'Here' rolleth the ball
'There.'� The middle is everywhere.� Crooked is the path of eternity."--
--O
ye wags and barrel-organs! answered Zarathustra, and smiled once more,
how
well do ye know what had to be fulfilled in seven days:--
--And
how that monster crept into my throat and choked me!� But I bit off
its
head and spat it away from me.
And
ye--ye have made a lyre-lay out of it?�
Now, however, do I lie here,
still
exhausted with that biting and spitting-away, still sick with mine
own
salvation.
AND
YE LOOKED ON AT IT ALL?� O mine animals,
are ye also cruel?� Did ye
like
to look at my great pain as men do?� For
man is the cruellest animal.
At
tragedies, bull-fights, and crucifixions hath he hitherto been happiest
on
earth; and when he invented his hell, behold, that was his heaven on
earth.
When
the great man crieth--:� immediately
runneth the little man thither,
and
his tongue hangeth out of his mouth for very lusting.� He, however,
calleth
it his "pity."
The
little man, especially the poet--how passionately doth he accuse life
in
words!� Hearken to him, but do not fail
to hear the delight which is in
all
accusation!
Such
accusers of life--them life overcometh with a glance of the eye.
"Thou
lovest me?" saith the insolent one; "wait a little, as yet have I no
time
for thee."
Towards
himself man is the cruellest animal; and in all who call themselves
"sinners"
and "bearers of the cross" and "penitents," do not overlook
the
voluptuousness
in their plaints and accusations!
And
I myself--do I thereby want to be man's accuser?� Ah, mine animals,
this
only have I learned hitherto, that for man his baddest is necessary
for
his best,--
--That
all that is baddest is the best POWER, and the hardest stone for the
highest
creator; and that man must become better AND badder:--
Not
to THIS torture-stake was I tied, that I know man is bad,--but I cried,
as
no one hath yet cried:
"Ah,
that his baddest is so very small!� Ah,
that his best is so very
small!"
The
great disgust at man--IT strangled me and had crept into my throat:
and
what the soothsayer had presaged:�
"All is alike, nothing is worth
while,
knowledge strangleth."
A
long twilight limped on before me, a fatally weary, fatally intoxicated
sadness,
which spake with yawning mouth.
"Eternally
he returneth, the man of whom thou art weary, the small man"--so
yawned
my sadness, and dragged its foot and could not go to sleep.
A
cavern, became the human earth to me; its breast caved in; everything
living
became to me human dust and bones and mouldering past.
My
sighing sat on all human graves, and could no longer arise:� my sighing
and
questioning croaked and choked, and gnawed and nagged day and night:
--"Ah,
man returneth eternally!� The small man
returneth eternally!"
Naked
had I once seen both of them, the greatest man and the smallest man:
all
too like one another--all too human, even the greatest man!
All
too small, even the greatest man!--that was my disgust at man!� And the
eternal
return also of the smallest man!--that was my disgust at all
existence!
Ah,
Disgust!� Disgust!� Disgust!--Thus spake Zarathustra, and sighed
and
shuddered;
for he remembered his sickness.� Then
did his animals prevent
him
from speaking further.
"Do
not speak further, thou convalescent!"--so answered his animals, "but
go
out where the world waiteth for thee like a garden.
Go
out unto the roses, the bees, and the flocks of doves!� Especially,
however,
unto the singing-birds, to learn SINGING from them!
For
singing is for the convalescent; the sound ones may talk.� And when the
sound
also want songs, then want they other songs than the convalescent."
--"O
ye wags and barrel-organs, do be silent!" answered Zarathustra, and
smiled
at his animals.� "How well ye know
what consolation I devised for
myself
in seven days!
That
I have to sing once more--THAT consolation did I devise for myself,
and
THIS convalescence:� would ye also make
another lyre-lay thereof?"
--"Do
not talk further," answered his animals once more; "rather, thou
convalescent,
prepare for thyself first a lyre, a new lyre!
For
behold, O Zarathustra!� For thy new lays
there are needed new lyres.
Sing
and bubble over, O Zarathustra, heal thy soul with new lays:� that
thou
mayest bear thy great fate, which hath not yet been any one's fate!
For
thine animals know it well, O Zarathustra, who thou art and must
become:� behold, THOU ART THE TEACHER OF THE ETERNAL
RETURN,--that is now
THY
fate!
That
thou must be the first to teach this teaching--how could this great
fate
not be thy greatest danger and infirmity!
Behold,
we know what thou teachest:� that all
things eternally return, and
ourselves
with them, and that we have already existed times without number,
and
all things with us.
Thou
teachest that there is a great year of Becoming, a prodigy of a great
year;
it must, like a sand-glass, ever turn up anew, that it may anew run
down
and run out:--
--So
that all those years are like one another in the greatest and also in
the
smallest, so that we ourselves, in every great year, are like ourselves
in
the greatest and also in the smallest.
And
if thou wouldst now die, O Zarathustra, behold, we know also how thou
wouldst
then speak to thyself:--but thine animals beseech thee not to die
yet!
Thou
wouldst speak, and without trembling, buoyant rather with bliss, for a
great
weight and worry would be taken from thee, thou patientest one!--
'Now
do I die and disappear,' wouldst thou say, 'and in a moment I am
nothing.� Souls are as mortal as bodies.
But
the plexus of causes returneth in which I am intertwined,--it will
again
create me!� I myself pertain to the
causes of the eternal return.
I
come again with this sun, with this earth, with this eagle, with this
serpent--NOT
to a new life, or a better life, or a similar life:
--I
come again eternally to this identical and selfsame life, in its
greatest
and its smallest, to teach again the eternal return of all
things,--
--To
speak again the word of the great noontide of earth and man, to
announce
again to man the Superman.
I
have spoken my word.� I break down by my
word:� so willeth mine eternal
fate--as
announcer do I succumb!
The
hour hath now come for the down-goer to bless himself.� Thus--ENDETH
Zarathustra's
down-going.'"--
When
the animals had spoken these words they were silent and waited, so
that
Zarathustra might say something to them:�
but Zarathustra did not hear
that
they were silent.� On the contrary, he
lay quietly with closed eyes
like
a person sleeping, although he did not sleep; for he communed just
then
with his soul.� The serpent, however,
and the eagle, when they found
him
silent in such wise, respected the great stillness around him, and
prudently
retired.
LVIII.� THE GREAT LONGING.
O
my soul, I have taught thee to say "to-day" as "once on a
time" and
"formerly,"
and to dance thy measure over every Here and There and Yonder.
O
my soul, I delivered thee from all by-places, I brushed down from thee
dust
and spiders and twilight.
O
my soul, I washed the petty shame and the by-place virtue from thee, and
persuaded
thee to stand naked before the eyes of the sun.
With
the storm that is called "spirit" did I blow over thy surging sea;
all
clouds
did I blow away from it; I strangled even the strangler called
"sin."
O
my soul, I gave thee the right to say Nay like the storm, and to say Yea
as
the open heaven saith Yea:� calm as the
light remainest thou, and now
walkest
through denying storms.
O
my soul, I restored to thee liberty over the created and the uncreated;
and
who knoweth, as thou knowest, the voluptuousness of the future?
O
my soul, I taught thee the contempt which doth not come like worm-eating,
the
great, the loving contempt, which loveth most where it contemneth most.
O
my soul, I taught thee so to persuade that thou persuadest even the
grounds
themselves to thee:� like the sun, which
persuadeth even the sea to
its
height.
O
my soul, I have taken from thee all obeying and knee-bending and homage-
paying;
I have myself given thee the names, "Change of need" and
"Fate."
O
my soul, I have given thee new names and gay-coloured playthings, I have
called
thee "Fate" and "the Circuit of circuits" and "the
Navel-string of
time"
and "the Azure bell."
O
my soul, to thy domain gave I all wisdom to drink, all new wines, and
also
all immemorially old strong wines of wisdom.
O
my soul, every sun shed I upon thee, and every night and every silence
and
every longing:--then grewest thou up for me as a vine.
O
my soul, exuberant and heavy dost thou now stand forth, a vine with
swelling
udders and full clusters of brown golden grapes:--
--Filled
and weighted by thy happiness, waiting from superabundance, and
yet
ashamed of thy waiting.
O
my soul, there is nowhere a soul which could be more loving and more
comprehensive
and more extensive!� Where could future
and past be closer
together
than with thee?
O
my soul, I have given thee everything, and all my hands have become empty
by
thee:--and now!� Now sayest thou to me,
smiling and full of melancholy:
"Which
of us oweth thanks?--
--Doth
the giver not owe thanks because the receiver received?� Is
bestowing
not a necessity?� Is receiving
not--pitying?"--
O
my soul, I understand the smiling of thy melancholy:� thine over-
abundance
itself now stretcheth out longing hands!
Thy
fulness looketh forth over raging seas, and seeketh and waiteth:� the
longing
of over-fulness looketh forth from the smiling heaven of thine
eyes!
And
verily, O my soul!� Who could see thy
smiling and not melt into tears?
The
angels themselves melt into tears through the over-graciousness of thy
smiling.
Thy
graciousness and over-graciousness, is it which will not complain and
weep:� and yet, O my soul, longeth thy smiling for
tears, and thy trembling
mouth
for sobs.
"Is
not all weeping complaining?� And all
complaining, accusing?"� Thus
speakest
thou to thyself; and therefore, O my soul, wilt thou rather smile
than
pour forth thy grief--
--Than
in gushing tears pour forth all thy grief concerning thy fulness,
and
concerning the craving of the vine for the vintager and vintage-knife!
But
wilt thou not weep, wilt thou not weep forth thy purple melancholy,
then
wilt thou have to SING, O my soul!--Behold, I smile myself, who
foretell
thee this:
--Thou
wilt have to sing with passionate song, until all seas turn calm to
hearken
unto thy longing,--
--Until
over calm longing seas the bark glideth, the golden marvel, around
the
gold of which all good, bad, and marvellous things frisk:--
--Also
many large and small animals, and everything that hath light
marvellous
feet, so that it can run on violet-blue paths,--
--Towards
the golden marvel, the spontaneous bark, and its master:� he,
however,
is the vintager who waiteth with the diamond vintage-knife,--
--Thy
great deliverer, O my soul, the nameless one--for whom future songs
only
will find names!� And verily, already
hath thy breath the fragrance of
future
songs,--
--Already
glowest thou and dreamest, already drinkest thou thirstily at all
deep
echoing wells of consolation, already reposeth thy melancholy in the
bliss
of future songs!--
O
my soul, now have I given thee all, and even my last possession, and all
my
hands have become empty by thee:--THAT I BADE THEE SING, behold, that
was
my last thing to give!
That
I bade thee sing,--say now, say:� WHICH
of us now--oweth thanks?--
Better
still, however:� sing unto me, sing, O
my soul!� And let me thank
thee!--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LIX.� THE SECOND DANCE-SONG.
1.
"Into
thine eyes gazed I lately, O Life:� gold
saw I gleam in thy night-
eyes,--my
heart stood still with delight:
--A
golden bark saw I gleam on darkened waters, a sinking, drinking,
reblinking,
golden swing-bark!
At
my dance-frantic foot, dost thou cast a glance, a laughing, questioning,
melting,
thrown glance:
Twice
only movedst thou thy rattle with thy little hands--then did my feet
swing
with dance-fury.--
My
heels reared aloft, my toes they hearkened,--thee they would know:� hath
not
the dancer his ear--in his toe!
Unto
thee did I spring:� then fledst thou
back from my bound; and towards
me
waved thy fleeing, flying tresses round!
Away
from thee did I spring, and from thy snaky tresses:� then stoodst thou
there
half-turned, and in thine eye caresses.
With
crooked glances--dost thou teach me crooked courses; on crooked
courses
learn my feet--crafty fancies!
I
fear thee near, I love thee far; thy flight allureth me, thy seeking
secureth
me:--I suffer, but for thee, what would I not gladly bear!
For
thee, whose coldness inflameth, whose hatred misleadeth, whose flight
enchaineth,
whose mockery--pleadeth:
--Who
would not hate thee, thou great bindress, inwindress, temptress,
seekress,
findress!� Who would not love thee, thou
innocent, impatient,
wind-swift,
child-eyed sinner!
Whither
pullest thou me now, thou paragon and tomboy?�
And now foolest thou
me
fleeing; thou sweet romp dost annoy!
I
dance after thee, I follow even faint traces lonely.� Where art thou?
Give
me thy hand!� Or thy finger only!
Here
are caves and thickets:� we shall go
astray!--Halt!� Stand still!
Seest
thou not owls and bats in fluttering fray?
Thou
bat!� Thou owl!� Thou wouldst play me foul?� Where are we?� From the
dogs
hast thou learned thus to bark and howl.
Thou
gnashest on me sweetly with little white teeth; thine evil eyes shoot
out
upon me, thy curly little mane from underneath!
This
is a dance over stock and stone:� I am
the hunter,--wilt thou be my
hound,
or my chamois anon?
Now
beside me!� And quickly, wickedly
springing!� Now up!� And over!--Alas!
I
have fallen myself overswinging!
Oh,
see me lying, thou arrogant one, and imploring grace!� Gladly would I
walk
with thee--in some lovelier place!
--In
the paths of love, through bushes variegated, quiet, trim!� Or there
along
the lake, where gold-fishes dance and swim!
Thou
art now a-weary?� There above are sheep
and sun-set stripes:� is it
not
sweet to sleep--the shepherd pipes?
Thou
art so very weary?� I carry thee
thither; let just thine arm sink!
And
art thou thirsty--I should have something; but thy mouth would not like
it
to drink!--
--Oh,
that cursed, nimble, supple serpent and lurking-witch!� Where art
thou
gone?� But in my face do I feel through
thy hand, two spots and red
blotches
itch!
I
am verily weary of it, ever thy sheepish shepherd to be.� Thou witch, if
I
have hitherto sung unto thee, now shalt THOU--cry unto me!
To
the rhythm of my whip shalt thou dance and cry!� I forget not my whip?--
Not
I!"--
2.
Then
did Life answer me thus, and kept thereby her fine ears closed:
"O
Zarathustra!� Crack not so terribly with
thy whip!� Thou knowest surely
that
noise killeth thought,--and just now there came to me such delicate
thoughts.
We
are both of us genuine ne'er-do-wells and ne'er-do-ills.� Beyond good
and
evil found we our island and our green meadow--we two alone!� Therefore
must
we be friendly to each other!
And
even should we not love each other from the bottom of our hearts,--must
we
then have a grudge against each other if we do not love each other
perfectly?
And
that I am friendly to thee, and often too friendly, that knowest thou:
and
the reason is that I am envious of thy Wisdom.�
Ah, this mad old fool,
Wisdom!
If
thy Wisdom should one day run away from thee, ah! then would also my
love
run away from thee quickly."--
Thereupon
did Life look thoughtfully behind and around, and said softly:
"O
Zarathustra, thou art not faithful enough to me!
Thou
lovest me not nearly so much as thou sayest; I know thou thinkest of
soon
leaving me.
There
is an old heavy, heavy, booming-clock:�
it boometh by night up to thy
cave:--
--When
thou hearest this clock strike the hours at midnight, then thinkest
thou
between one and twelve thereon--
--Thou
thinkest thereon, O Zarathustra, I know it--of soon leaving me!"--
"Yea,"
answered I, hesitatingly, "but thou knowest it also"--And I said
something
into her ear, in amongst her confused, yellow, foolish tresses.
"Thou
KNOWEST that, O Zarathustra?� That
knoweth no one--"
And
we gazed at each other, and looked at the green meadow o'er which the
cool
evening was just passing, and we wept together.--Then, however, was
Life
dearer unto me than all my Wisdom had ever been.--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
3.
One!
O
man!� Take heed!
Two!
What
saith deep midnight's voice indeed?
Three!
"I
slept my sleep--
Four!
"From
deepest dream I've woke and plead:--
Five!
"The
world is deep,
Six!
"And
deeper than the day could read.
Seven!
"Deep
is its woe--
Eight!
"Joy--deeper
still than grief can be:
Nine!
"Woe
saith:� Hence!� Go!
Ten!
"But
joys all want eternity--
Eleven!
"Want
deep profound eternity!"
Twelve!
LX.� THE SEVEN SEALS.
(OR
THE YEA AND AMEN LAY.)
1.
If
I be a diviner and full of the divining spirit which wandereth on high
mountain-ridges,
'twixt two seas,--
Wandereth
'twixt the past and the future as a heavy cloud--hostile to
sultry
plains, and to all that is weary and can neither die nor live:
Ready
for lightning in its dark bosom, and for the redeeming flash of
light,
charged with lightnings which say Yea! which laugh Yea! ready for
divining
flashes of lightning:--
--Blessed,
however, is he who is thus charged!� And
verily, long must he
hang
like a heavy tempest on the mountain, who shall one day kindle the
light
of the future!--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
2.
If
ever my wrath hath burst graves, shifted landmarks, or rolled old
shattered
tables into precipitous depths:
If
ever my scorn hath scattered mouldered words to the winds, and if I have
come
like a besom to cross-spiders, and as a cleansing wind to old charnel-
houses:
If
ever I have sat rejoicing where old Gods lie buried, world-blessing,
world-loving,
beside the monuments of old world-maligners:--
--For
even churches and Gods'-graves do I love, if only heaven looketh
through
their ruined roofs with pure eyes; gladly do I sit like grass and
red
poppies on ruined churches--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
3.
If
ever a breath hath come to me of the creative breath, and of the
heavenly
necessity which compelleth even chances to dance star-dances:
If
ever I have laughed with the laughter of the creative lightning, to
which
the long thunder of the deed followeth, grumblingly, but obediently:
If
ever I have played dice with the Gods at the divine table of the earth,
so
that the earth quaked and ruptured, and snorted forth fire-streams:--
--For
a divine table is the earth, and trembling with new creative dictums
and
dice-casts of the Gods:
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
4.
If
ever I have drunk a full draught of the foaming spice- and confection-
bowl
in which all things are well mixed:
If
ever my hand hath mingled the furthest with the nearest, fire with
spirit,
joy with sorrow, and the harshest with the kindest:
If
I myself am a grain of the saving salt which maketh everything in the
confection-bowl
mix well:--
--For
there is a salt which uniteth good with evil; and even the evilest is
worthy,
as spicing and as final over-foaming:--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
5.
If
I be fond of the sea, and all that is sealike, and fondest of it when it
angrily
contradicteth me:
If
the exploring delight be in me, which impelleth sails to the
undiscovered,
if the seafarer's delight be in my delight:
If
ever my rejoicing hath called out:�
"The shore hath vanished,--now hath
fallen
from me the last chain--
The
boundless roareth around me, far away sparkle for me space and time,--
well!
cheer up! old heart!"--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
6.
If
my virtue be a dancer's virtue, and if I have often sprung with both
feet
into golden-emerald rapture:
If
my wickedness be a laughing wickedness, at home among rose-banks and
hedges
of lilies:
--For
in laughter is all evil present, but it is sanctified and absolved by
its
own bliss:--
And
if it be my Alpha and Omega that everything heavy shall become light,
every
body a dancer, and every spirit a bird:�
and verily, that is my Alpha
and
Omega!--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
7.
If
ever I have spread out a tranquil heaven above me, and have flown into
mine
own heaven with mine own pinions:
If
I have swum playfully in profound luminous distances, and if my
freedom's
avian wisdom hath come to me:--
--Thus
however speaketh avian wisdom:--"Lo, there is no above and no below!
Throw
thyself about,--outward, backward, thou light one!� Sing! speak no
more!
--Are
not all words made for the heavy?� Do
not all words lie to the light
ones?� Sing! speak no more!"--
Oh,
how could I not be ardent for Eternity, and for the marriage-ring of
rings--the
ring of the return?
Never
yet have I found the woman by whom I should like to have children,
unless
it be this woman whom I love:� for I
love thee, O Eternity!
FOR
I LOVE THEE, O ETERNITY!
FOURTH
AND LAST PART.
Ah,
where in the world have there been greater follies than with the
pitiful?� And what in the world hath caused more
suffering than the follies
of
the pitiful?
Woe
unto all loving ones who have not an elevation which is above their
pity!
Thus
spake the devil unto me, once on a time:�
"Ever God hath his hell:� it
is
his love for man."
And
lately did I hear him say these words:�
"God is dead:� of his pity
for
man
hath God died."--ZARATHUSTRA, II., "The Pitiful."
LXI.� THE HONEY SACRIFICE.
--And
again passed moons and years over Zarathustra's soul, and he heeded
it
not; his hair, however, became white.�
One day when he sat on a stone in
front
of his cave, and gazed calmly into the distance--one there gazeth out
on
the sea, and away beyond sinuous abysses,--then went his animals
thoughtfully
round about him, and at last set themselves in front of him.
"O
Zarathustra," said they, "gazest thou out perhaps for thy
happiness?"--
"Of
what account is my happiness!" answered he, "I have long ceased to
strive
any more for happiness, I strive for my work."--"O Zarathustra,"
said
the animals once more, "that sayest thou as one who hath overmuch of
good
things.� Liest thou not in a sky-blue
lake of happiness?"--"Ye wags,"
answered
Zarathustra, and smiled, "how well did ye choose the simile!� But
ye
know also that my happiness is heavy, and not like a fluid wave of
water:� it presseth me and will not leave me, and is
like molten pitch."--
Then
went his animals again thoughtfully around him, and placed themselves
once
more in front of him.� "O
Zarathustra," said they, "it is consequently
FOR
THAT REASON that thou thyself always becometh yellower and darker,
although
thy hair looketh white and flaxen?� Lo,
thou sittest in thy
pitch!"--"What
do ye say, mine animals?" said Zarathustra, laughing;
"verily
I reviled when I spake of pitch.� As it
happeneth with me, so is it
with
all fruits that turn ripe.� It is the
HONEY in my veins that maketh my
blood
thicker, and also my soul stiller."--"So will it be, O
Zarathustra,"
answered
his animals, and pressed up to him; "but wilt thou not to-day
ascend
a high mountain?� The air is pure, and
to-day one seeth more of the
world
than ever."--"Yea, mine animals," answered he, "ye counsel
admirably
and
according to my heart:� I will to-day
ascend a high mountain!� But see
that
honey is there ready to hand, yellow, white, good, ice-cool, golden-
comb-honey.� For know that when aloft I will make the
honey-sacrifice."--
When
Zarathustra, however, was aloft on the summit, he sent his animals
home
that had accompanied him, and found that he was now alone:--then he
laughed
from the bottom of his heart, looked around him, and spake thus:
That
I spake of sacrifices and honey-sacrifices, it was merely a ruse in
talking
and verily, a useful folly!� Here aloft
can I now speak freer than
in
front of mountain-caves and anchorites' domestic animals.
What
to sacrifice!� I squander what is given
me, a squanderer with a
thousand
hands:� how could I call
that--sacrificing?
And
when I desired honey I only desired bait, and sweet mucus and mucilage,
for
which even the mouths of growling bears, and strange, sulky, evil
birds,
water:
--The
best bait, as huntsmen and fishermen require it.� For if the world be
as
a gloomy forest of animals, and a pleasure-ground for all wild huntsmen,
it
seemeth to me rather--and preferably--a fathomless, rich sea;
--A
sea full of many-hued fishes and crabs, for which even the Gods might
long,
and might be tempted to become fishers in it, and casters of nets,--
so
rich is the world in wonderful things, great and small!
Especially
the human world, the human sea:--towards IT do I now throw out
my
golden angle-rod and say:� Open up, thou
human abyss!
Open
up, and throw unto me thy fish and shining crabs!� With my best bait
shall
I allure to myself to-day the strangest human fish!
--My
happiness itself do I throw out into all places far and wide 'twixt
orient,
noontide, and occident, to see if many human fish will not learn to
hug
and tug at my happiness;--
Until,
biting at my sharp hidden hooks, they have to come up unto MY
height,
the motleyest abyss-groundlings, to the wickedest of all fishers of
men.
For
THIS am I from the heart and from the beginning--drawing, hither-
drawing,
upward-drawing, upbringing; a drawer, a trainer, a training-
master,
who not in vain counselled himself once on a time:� "Become what
thou
art!"
Thus
may men now come UP to me; for as yet do I await the signs that it is
time
for my down-going; as yet do I not myself go down, as I must do,
amongst
men.
Therefore
do I here wait, crafty and scornful upon high mountains, no
impatient
one, no patient one; rather one who hath even unlearnt patience,
--because
he no longer "suffereth."
For
my fate giveth me time:� it hath
forgotten me perhaps?� Or doth it sit
behind
a big stone and catch flies?
And
verily, I am well-disposed to mine eternal fate, because it doth not
hound
and hurry me, but leaveth me time for merriment and mischief; so that
I
have to-day ascended this high mountain to catch fish.
Did
ever any one catch fish upon high mountains?�
And though it be a folly
what
I here seek and do, it is better so than that down below I should
become
solemn with waiting, and green and yellow--
--A
posturing wrath-snorter with waiting, a holy howl-storm from the
mountains,
an impatient one that shouteth down into the valleys:� "Hearken,
else
I will scourge you with the scourge of God!"
Not
that I would have a grudge against such wrathful ones on that account:
they
are well enough for laughter to me!�
Impatient must they now be, those
big
alarm-drums, which find a voice now or never!
Myself,
however, and my fate--we do not talk to the Present, neither do we
talk
to the Never:� for talking we have
patience and time and more than
time.� For one day must it yet come, and may not
pass by.
What
must one day come and may not pass by?�
Our great Hazar, that is to
say,
our great, remote human-kingdom, the Zarathustra-kingdom of a thousand
years--
How
remote may such "remoteness" be?�
What doth it concern me?� But on
that
account
it is none the less sure unto me--, with both feet stand I secure
on
this ground;
--On
an eternal ground, on hard primary rock, on this highest, hardest,
primary
mountain-ridge, unto which all winds come, as unto the storm-
parting,
asking Where? and Whence? and Whither?
Here
laugh, laugh, my hearty, healthy wickedness!�
From high mountains cast
down
thy glittering scorn-laughter!� Allure
for me with thy glittering the
finest
human fish!
And
whatever belongeth unto ME in all seas, my in-and-for-me in all things
--fish
THAT out for me, bring THAT up to me:�
for that do I wait, the
wickedest
of all fish-catchers.
Out!
out! my fishing-hook!� In and down, thou
bait of my happiness!� Drip
thy
sweetest dew, thou honey of my heart!�
Bite, my fishing-hook, into the
belly
of all black affliction!
Look
out, look out, mine eye!� Oh, how many
seas round about me, what
dawning
human futures!� And above me--what rosy
red stillness!� What
unclouded
silence!
LXII.� THE CRY OF DISTRESS.
The
next day sat Zarathustra again on the stone in front of his cave,
whilst
his animals roved about in the world outside to bring home new
food,--also
new honey:� for Zarathustra had spent
and wasted the old honey
to
the very last particle.� When he thus
sat, however, with a stick in his
hand,
tracing the shadow of his figure on the earth, and reflecting--
verily!
not upon himself and his shadow,--all at once he startled and
shrank
back:� for he saw another shadow beside
his own.� And when he
hastily
looked around and stood up, behold, there stood the soothsayer
beside
him, the same whom he had once given to eat and drink at his table,
the
proclaimer of the great weariness, who taught:�
"All is alike, nothing
is
worth while, the world is without meaning, knowledge strangleth."� But
his
face had changed since then; and when Zarathustra looked into his eyes,
his
heart was startled once more:� so much
evil announcement and ashy-grey
lightnings
passed over that countenance.
The
soothsayer, who had perceived what went on in Zarathustra's soul, wiped
his
face with his hand, as if he would wipe out the impression; the same
did
also Zarathustra.� And when both of them
had thus silently composed and
strengthened
themselves, they gave each other the hand, as a token that
they
wanted once more to recognise each other.
"Welcome
hither," said Zarathustra, "thou soothsayer of the great
weariness,
not in vain shalt thou once have been my messmate and guest.
Eat
and drink also with me to-day, and forgive it that a cheerful old man
sitteth
with thee at table!"--"A cheerful old man?" answered the
soothsayer,
shaking his head, "but whoever thou art, or wouldst be, O
Zarathustra,
thou hast been here aloft the longest time,--in a little while
thy
bark shall no longer rest on dry land!"--"Do I then rest on dry
land?"
--asked
Zarathustra, laughing.--"The waves around thy mountain," answered
the
soothsayer, "rise and rise, the waves of great distress and affliction:
they
will soon raise thy bark also and carry thee away."--Thereupon was
Zarathustra
silent and wondered.--"Dost thou still hear nothing?" continued
the
soothsayer:� "doth it not rush and
roar out of the depth?"--Zarathustra
was
silent once more and listened:� then
heard he a long, long cry, which
the
abysses threw to one another and passed on; for none of them wished to
retain
it:� so evil did it sound.
"Thou
ill announcer," said Zarathustra at last, "that is a cry of distress,
and
the cry of a man; it may come perhaps out of a black sea.� But what
doth
human distress matter to me!� My last
sin which hath been reserved for
me,--knowest
thou what it is called?"
--"PITY!"
answered the soothsayer from an overflowing heart, and raised
both
his hands aloft--"O Zarathustra, I have come that I may seduce thee to
thy
last sin!"--
And
hardly had those words been uttered when there sounded the cry once
more,
and longer and more alarming than before--also much nearer.� "Hearest
thou?� Hearest thou, O Zarathustra?" called
out the soothsayer, "the cry
concerneth
thee, it calleth thee:� Come, come,
come; it is time, it is the
highest
time!"--
Zarathustra
was silent thereupon, confused and staggered; at last he asked,
like
one who hesitateth in himself:�
"And who is it that there calleth me?"
"But
thou knowest it, certainly," answered the soothsayer warmly, "why
dost
thou
conceal thyself?� It is THE HIGHER MAN
that crieth for thee!"
"The
higher man?" cried Zarathustra, horror-stricken:� "what wanteth HE?
What
wanteth HE?� The higher man!� What wanteth he here?"--and his skin
covered
with perspiration.
The
soothsayer, however, did not heed Zarathustra's alarm, but listened and
listened
in the downward direction.� When,
however, it had been still there
for
a long while, he looked behind, and saw Zarathustra standing trembling.
"O
Zarathustra," he began, with sorrowful voice, "thou dost not stand
there
like
one whose happiness maketh him giddy:�
thou wilt have to dance lest
thou
tumble down!
But
although thou shouldst dance before me, and leap all thy side-leaps, no
one
may say unto me:� 'Behold, here danceth
the last joyous man!'
In
vain would any one come to this height who sought HIM here:� caves would
he
find, indeed, and back-caves, hiding-places for hidden ones; but not
lucky
mines, nor treasure-chambers, nor new gold-veins of happiness.
Happiness--how
indeed could one find happiness among such buried-alive and
solitary
ones!� Must I yet seek the last
happiness on the Happy Isles, and
far
away among forgotten seas?
But
all is alike, nothing is worth while, no seeking is of service, there
are
no longer any Happy Isles!"--
Thus
sighed the soothsayer; with his last sigh, however, Zarathustra again
became
serene and assured, like one who hath come out of a deep chasm into
the
light.� "Nay!� Nay!�
Three times Nay!" exclaimed he with a strong
voice,
and stroked his beard--"THAT do I know better!� There are still
Happy
Isles!� Silence THEREON, thou sighing
sorrow-sack!
Cease
to splash THEREON, thou rain-cloud of the forenoon!� Do I not already
stand
here wet with thy misery, and drenched like a dog?
Now
do I shake myself and run away from thee, that I may again become dry:
thereat
mayest thou not wonder!� Do I seem to
thee discourteous?� Here
however
is MY court.
But
as regards the higher man:� well!� I shall seek him at once in those
forests:� FROM THENCE came his cry.� Perhaps he is there hard beset by an
evil
beast.
He
is in MY domain:� therein shall he
receive no scath!� And verily, there
are
many evil beasts about me."--
With
those words Zarathustra turned around to depart.� Then said the
soothsayer:� "O Zarathustra, thou art a rogue!
I
know it well:� thou wouldst fain be rid
of me!� Rather wouldst thou run
into
the forest and lay snares for evil beasts!
But
what good will it do thee?� In the
evening wilt thou have me again:� in
thine
own cave will I sit, patient and heavy like a block--and wait for
thee!"
"So
be it!" shouted back Zarathustra, as he went away:� "and what is mine
in
my cave belongeth also unto thee, my guest!
Shouldst
thou however find honey therein, well! just lick it up, thou
growling
bear, and sweeten thy soul!� For in the
evening we want both to be
in
good spirits;
--In
good spirits and joyful, because this day hath come to an end!� And
thou
thyself shalt dance to my lays, as my dancing-bear.
Thou
dost not believe this?� Thou shakest thy
head?� Well!� Cheer up, old
bear!� But I also--am a soothsayer."
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXIII.� TALK WITH THE KINGS.
1.
Ere
Zarathustra had been an hour on his way in the mountains and forests,
he
saw all at once a strange procession.�
Right on the path which he was
about
to descend came two kings walking, bedecked with crowns and purple
girdles,
and variegated like flamingoes:� they
drove before them a laden
ass.� "What do these kings want in my
domain?" said Zarathustra in
astonishment
to his heart, and hid himself hastily behind a thicket.� When
however
the kings approached to him, he said half-aloud, like one speaking
only
to himself:� "Strange!� Strange!�
How doth this harmonise?� Two
kings
do
I see--and only one ass!"
Thereupon
the two kings made a halt; they smiled and looked towards the
spot
whence the voice proceeded, and afterwards looked into each other's
faces.� "Such things do we also think among
ourselves," said the king on
the
right, "but we do not utter them."
The
king on the left, however, shrugged his shoulders and answered:� "That
may
perhaps be a goat-herd.� Or an anchorite
who hath lived too long among
rocks
and trees.� For no society at all
spoileth also good manners."
"Good
manners?" replied angrily and bitterly the other king:� "what then do
we
run out of the way of?� Is it not 'good
manners'?� Our 'good society'?
Better,
verily, to live among anchorites and goat-herds, than with our
gilded,
false, over-rouged populace--though it call itself 'good society.'
--Though
it call itself 'nobility.' But there all is false and foul, above
all
the blood--thanks to old evil diseases and worse curers.
The
best and dearest to me at present is still a sound peasant, coarse,
artful,
obstinate and enduring:� that is at
present the noblest type.
The
peasant is at present the best; and the peasant type should be master!
But
it is the kingdom of the populace--I no longer allow anything to be
imposed
upon me.� The populace, however--that
meaneth, hodgepodge.
Populace-hodgepodge:� therein is everything mixed with everything,
saint
and
swindler, gentleman and Jew, and every beast out of Noah's ark.
Good
manners!� Everything is false and foul
with us.� No one knoweth any
longer
how to reverence:� it is THAT precisely
that we run away from.� They
are
fulsome obtrusive dogs; they gild palm-leaves.
This
loathing choketh me, that we kings ourselves have become false, draped
and
disguised with the old faded pomp of our ancestors, show-pieces for the
stupidest,
the craftiest, and whosoever at present trafficketh for power.
We
ARE NOT the first men--and have nevertheless to STAND FOR them:� of this
imposture
have we at last become weary and disgusted.
From
the rabble have we gone out of the way, from all those bawlers and
scribe-blowflies,
from the trader-stench, the ambition-fidgeting, the bad
breath--:� fie, to live among the rabble;
--Fie,
to stand for the first men among the rabble!�
Ah, loathing!
Loathing!� Loathing!�
What doth it now matter about us kings!"--
"Thine
old sickness seizeth thee," said here the king on the left, "thy
loathing
seizeth thee, my poor brother.� Thou
knowest, however, that some
one
heareth us."
Immediately
thereupon, Zarathustra, who had opened ears and eyes to this
talk,
rose from his hiding-place, advanced towards the kings, and thus
began:
"He
who hearkeneth unto you, he who gladly hearkeneth unto you, is called
Zarathustra.
I
am Zarathustra who once said:� 'What
doth it now matter about kings!'
Forgive
me; I rejoiced when ye said to each other:�
'What doth it matter
about
us kings!'
Here,
however, is MY domain and jurisdiction:�
what may ye be seeking in my
domain?� Perhaps, however, ye have FOUND on your way
what _I_ seek:
namely,
the higher man."
When
the kings heard this, they beat upon their breasts and said with one
voice:� "We are recognised!
With
the sword of thine utterance severest thou the thickest darkness of
our
hearts.� Thou hast discovered our
distress; for lo! we are on our way
to
find the higher man--
--The
man that is higher than we, although we are kings.� To him do we
convey
this ass.� For the highest man shall
also be the highest lord on
earth.
There
is no sorer misfortune in all human destiny, than when the mighty of
the
earth are not also the first men.� Then
everything becometh false and
distorted
and monstrous.
And
when they are even the last men, and more beast than man, then riseth
and
riseth the populace in honour, and at last saith even the populace-
virtue:� 'Lo, I alone am virtue!'"--
What
have I just heard? answered Zarathustra.�
What wisdom in kings!� I am
enchanted,
and verily, I have already promptings to make a rhyme thereon:--
--Even
if it should happen to be a rhyme not suited for every one's ears.
I
unlearned long ago to have consideration for long ears.� Well then!�
Well
now!
(Here,
however, it happened that the ass also found utterance:� it said
distinctly
and with malevolence, Y-E-A.)
'Twas
once--methinks year one of our blessed Lord,--
Drunk
without wine, the Sybil thus deplored:--
"How
ill things go!
Decline!� Decline!�
Ne'er sank the world so low!
Rome
now hath turned harlot and harlot-stew,
Rome's
Caesar a beast, and God--hath turned Jew!
2.
With
those rhymes of Zarathustra the kings were delighted; the king on the
right,
however, said:� "O Zarathustra, how
well it was that we set out to
see
thee!
For
thine enemies showed us thy likeness in their mirror:� there lookedst
thou
with the grimace of a devil, and sneeringly:�
so that we were afraid
of
thee.
But
what good did it do!� Always didst thou
prick us anew in heart and ear
with
thy sayings.� Then did we say at
last:� What doth it matter how he
look!
We
must HEAR him; him who teacheth:� 'Ye
shall love peace as a means to new
wars,
and the short peace more than the long!'
No
one ever spake such warlike words:�
'What is good?� To be brave is
good.
It
is the good war that halloweth every cause.'
O
Zarathustra, our fathers' blood stirred in our veins at such words:� it
was
like the voice of spring to old wine-casks.
When
the swords ran among one another like red-spotted serpents, then did
our
fathers become fond of life; the sun of every peace seemed to them
languid
and lukewarm, the long peace, however, made them ashamed.
How
they sighed, our fathers, when they saw on the wall brightly furbished,
dried-up
swords!� Like those they thirsted for
war.� For a sword thirsteth
to
drink blood, and sparkleth with desire."--
--When
the kings thus discoursed and talked eagerly of the happiness of
their
fathers, there came upon Zarathustra no little desire to mock at
their
eagerness:� for evidently they were very
peaceable kings whom he saw
before
him, kings with old and refined features.�
But he restrained
himself.� "Well!" said he, "thither
leadeth the way, there lieth the cave
of
Zarathustra; and this day is to have a long evening!� At present,
however,
a cry of distress calleth me hastily away from you.
It
will honour my cave if kings want to sit and wait in it:� but, to be
sure,
ye will have to wait long!
Well!� What of that!� Where doth one at present learn better to wait than
at
courts?� And the whole virtue of kings
that hath remained unto them--is
it
not called to-day:� ABILITY to
wait?"
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXIV.� THE LEECH.
And
Zarathustra went thoughtfully on, further and lower down, through
forests
and past moory bottoms; as it happeneth, however, to every one who
meditateth
upon hard matters, he trod thereby unawares upon a man.� And lo,
there
spurted into his face all at once a cry of pain, and two curses and
twenty
bad invectives, so that in his fright he raised his stick and also
struck
the trodden one.� Immediately
afterwards, however, he regained his
composure,
and his heart laughed at the folly he had just committed.
"Pardon
me," said he to the trodden one, who had got up enraged, and had
seated
himself, "pardon me, and hear first of all a parable.
As
a wanderer who dreameth of remote things on a lonesome highway, runneth
unawares
against a sleeping dog, a dog which lieth in the sun:
--As
both of them then start up and snap at each other, like deadly
enemies,
those two beings mortally frightened--so did it happen unto us.
And
yet!� And yet--how little was lacking
for them to caress each other,
that
dog and that lonesome one!� Are they not
both--lonesome ones!"
--"Whoever
thou art," said the trodden one, still enraged, "thou treadest
also
too nigh me with thy parable, and not only with thy foot!
Lo!
am I then a dog?"--And thereupon the sitting one got up, and� pulled
his
naked arm out of the swamp.� For at
first he had lain outstretched on
the
ground, hidden and indiscernible, like those who lie in wait for swamp-
game.
"But
whatever art thou about!" called out Zarathustra in alarm, for he saw
a
deal of blood streaming over the naked arm,--"what hath hurt thee?� Hath
an
evil beast bit thee, thou unfortunate one?"
The
bleeding one laughed, still angry, "What matter is it to thee!" said
he,
and was about to go on.� "Here am I
at home and in my province.� Let
him
question me whoever will:� to a dolt,
however, I shall hardly answer."
"Thou
art mistaken," said Zarathustra sympathetically, and held him fast;
"thou
art mistaken.� Here thou art not at
home, but in my domain, and
therein
shall no one receive any hurt.
Call
me however what thou wilt--I am who I must be.�
I call myself
Zarathustra.
Well!� Up thither is the way to Zarathustra's
cave:� it is not far,--wilt
thou
not attend to thy wounds at my home?
It
hath gone badly with thee, thou unfortunate one, in this life:� first a
beast
bit thee, and then--a man trod upon thee!"--
When
however the trodden one had heard the name of Zarathustra he was
transformed.� "What happeneth unto me!" he
exclaimed, "WHO preoccupieth me
so
much in this life as this one man, namely Zarathustra, and that one
animal
that liveth on blood, the leech?
For
the sake of the leech did I lie here by this swamp, like a fisher, and
already
had mine outstretched arm been bitten ten times, when there biteth
a
still finer leech at my blood, Zarathustra himself!
O
happiness!� O miracle!� Praised be this day which enticed me into
the
swamp!� Praised be the best, the livest
cupping-glass, that at present
liveth;
praised be the great conscience-leech Zarathustra!"--
Thus
spake the trodden one, and Zarathustra rejoiced at his words and their
refined
reverential style.� "Who art
thou?" asked he, and gave him his
hand,
"there is much to clear up and elucidate between us, but already
methinketh
pure clear day is dawning."
"I
am THE SPIRITUALLY CONSCIENTIOUS ONE," answered he who was asked,
"and
in
matters of the spirit it is difficult for any one to take it more
rigorously,
more restrictedly, and more severely than I, except him from
whom
I learnt it, Zarathustra himself.
Better
know nothing than half-know many things!�
Better be a fool on one's
own
account, than a sage on other people's approbation!� I--go to the
basis:
--What
matter if it be great or small?� If it
be called swamp or sky?� A
handbreadth
of basis is enough for me, if it be actually basis and ground!
--A
handbreadth of basis:� thereon can one
stand.� In the true knowing-
knowledge
there is nothing great and nothing small."
"Then
thou art perhaps an expert on the leech?" asked Zarathustra; "and
thou
investigatest the leech to its ultimate basis, thou conscientious
one?"
"O
Zarathustra," answered the trodden one, "that would be something
immense;
how could I presume to do so!
That,
however, of which I am master and knower, is the BRAIN of the leech:
--that
is MY world!
And
it is also a world!� Forgive it,
however, that my pride here findeth
expression,
for here I have not mine equal.�
Therefore said I:� 'here am I
at
home.'
How
long have I investigated this one thing, the brain of the leech, so
that
here the slippery truth might no longer slip from me!� Here is MY
domain!
--For
the sake of this did I cast everything else aside, for the sake of
this
did everything else become indifferent to me; and close beside my
knowledge
lieth my black ignorance.
My
spiritual conscience requireth from me that it should be so--that I
should
know one thing, and not know all else:�
they are a loathing unto me,
all
the semi-spiritual, all the hazy, hovering, and visionary.
Where
mine honesty ceaseth, there am I blind, and want also to be blind.
Where
I want to know, however, there want I also to be honest--namely,
severe,
rigorous, restricted, cruel and inexorable.
Because
THOU once saidest, O Zarathustra:�
'Spirit is life which itself
cutteth
into life';--that led and allured me to thy doctrine.� And verily,
with
mine own blood have I increased mine own knowledge!"
--"As
the evidence indicateth," broke in Zarathustra; for still was the
blood
flowing down on the naked arm of the conscientious one.� For there
had
ten leeches bitten into it.
"O
thou strange fellow, how much doth this very evidence teach me--namely,
thou
thyself!� And not all, perhaps, might I
pour into thy rigorous ear!
Well
then!� We part here!� But I would fain find thee again.� Up thither is
the
way to my cave:� to-night shalt thou
there by my welcome guest!
Fain
would I also make amends to thy body for Zarathustra treading upon
thee
with his feet:� I think about that.� Just now, however, a cry of
distress
calleth me hastily away from thee."
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXV.� THE MAGICIAN.
1.
When
however Zarathustra had gone round a rock, then saw he on the same
path,
not far below him, a man who threw his limbs about like a maniac, and
at
last tumbled to the ground on his belly.�
"Halt!" said then Zarathustra
to
his heart, "he there must surely be the higher man, from him came that
dreadful
cry of distress,--I will see if I can help him."� When, however,
he
ran to the spot where the man lay on the ground, he found a trembling
old
man, with fixed eyes; and in spite of all Zarathustra's efforts to lift
him
and set him again on his feet, it was all in vain.� The unfortunate
one,
also, did not seem to notice that some one was beside him; on the
contrary,
he continually looked around with moving gestures, like one
forsaken
and isolated from all the world.� At
last, however, after much
trembling,
and convulsion, and curling-himself-up, he began to lament thus:
Who
warm'th me, who lov'th me still?
Give
ardent fingers!
Give
heartening charcoal-warmers!
Prone,
outstretched, trembling,
Like
him, half dead and cold, whose feet one warm'th--
And
shaken, ah! by unfamiliar fevers,
Shivering
with sharpened, icy-cold frost-arrows,
By
thee pursued, my fancy!
Ineffable!� Recondite!�
Sore-frightening!
Thou
huntsman 'hind the cloud-banks!
Now
lightning-struck by thee,
Thou
mocking eye that me in darkness watcheth:
--Thus
do I lie,
Bend
myself, twist myself, convulsed
With
all eternal torture,
And
smitten
By
thee, cruellest huntsman,
Thou
unfamiliar--GOD...
Smite
deeper!
Smite
yet once more!
Pierce
through and rend my heart!
What
mean'th this torture
With
dull, indented arrows?
Why
look'st thou hither,
Of
human pain not weary,
With
mischief-loving, godly flash-glances?
Not
murder wilt thou,
But
torture, torture?
For
why--ME torture,
Thou
mischief-loving, unfamiliar God?--
Ha!� Ha!
Thou
stealest nigh
In
midnight's gloomy hour?...
What
wilt thou?
Speak!
Thou
crowdst me, pressest--
Ha!
now far too closely!
Thou
hearst me breathing,
Thou
o'erhearst my heart,
Thou
ever jealous one!
--Of
what, pray, ever jealous?
Off!� Off!
For
why the ladder?
Wouldst
thou GET IN?
To
heart in-clamber?
To
mine own secretest
Conceptions
in-clamber?
Shameless
one!� Thou unknown one!--Thief!
What
seekst thou by thy stealing?
What
seekst thou by thy hearkening?
What
seekst thou by thy torturing?
Thou
torturer!
Thou--hangman-God!
Or
shall I, as the mastiffs do,
Roll
me before thee?
And
cringing, enraptured, frantical,
My
tail friendly--waggle!
In
vain!
Goad
further!
Cruellest
goader!
No
dog--thy game just am I,
Cruellest
huntsman!
Thy
proudest of captives,
Thou
robber 'hind the cloud-banks...
Speak
finally!
Thou
lightning-veiled one!� Thou unknown
one!� Speak!
What
wilt thou, highway-ambusher, from--ME?
What
WILT thou, unfamiliar--God?
What?
Ransom-gold?
How
much of ransom-gold?
Solicit
much--that bid'th my pride!
And
be concise--that bid'th mine other pride!
Ha!� Ha!
ME--wantst
thou?� me?
--Entire?...
Ha!� Ha!
And
torturest me, fool that thou art,
Dead-torturest
quite my pride?
Give
LOVE to me--who warm'th me still?
Who
lov'th me still?-
Give
ardent fingers
Give
heartening charcoal-warmers,
Give
me, the lonesomest,
The
ice (ah! seven-fold frozen ice
For
very enemies,
For
foes, doth make one thirst).
Give,
yield to me,
Cruellest
foe,
--THYSELF!--
Away!
There
fled he surely,
My
final, only comrade,
My
greatest foe,
Mine
unfamiliar--
My
hangman-God!...
--Nay!
Come
thou back!
WITH
all of thy great tortures!
To
me the last of lonesome ones,
Oh,
come thou back!
All
my hot tears in streamlets trickle
Their
course to thee!
And
all my final hearty fervour--
Up-glow'th
to THEE!
Oh,
come thou back,
Mine
unfamiliar God! my PAIN!
My
final bliss!
2.
--Here,
however, Zarathustra could no longer restrain himself; he took his
staff
and struck the wailer with all his might.�
"Stop this," cried he to
him
with wrathful laughter, "stop this, thou stage-player!� Thou false
coiner!� Thou liar from the very heart!� I know thee well!
I
will soon make warm legs to thee, thou evil magician:� I know well how--
to
make it hot for such as thou!"
--"Leave
off," said the old man, and sprang up from the ground, "strike me
no
more, O Zarathustra!� I did it only for
amusement!
That
kind of thing belongeth to mine art.�
Thee thyself, I wanted to put to
the
proof when I gave this performance.� And
verily, thou hast well
detected
me!
But
thou thyself--hast given me no small proof of thyself:� thou art HARD,
thou
wise Zarathustra!� Hard strikest thou
with thy 'truths,' thy cudgel
forceth
from me--THIS truth!"
--"Flatter
not," answered Zarathustra, still excited and frowning, "thou
stage-player
from the heart!� Thou art false:� why speakest thou--of truth!
Thou
peacock of peacocks, thou sea of vanity; WHAT didst thou represent
before
me, thou evil magician; WHOM was I meant to believe in when thou
wailedst
in such wise?"
"THE
PENITENT IN SPIRIT," said the old man, "it was him--I represented;
thou
thyself once devisedst this expression--
--The
poet and magician who at last turneth his spirit against himself, the
transformed
one who freezeth to death by his bad science and conscience.
And
just acknowledge it:� it was long, O
Zarathustra, before thou
discoveredst
my trick and lie!� Thou BELIEVEDST in my
distress when thou
heldest
my head with both thy hands,--
--I
heard thee lament 'we have loved him too little, loved him too little!'
Because
I so far deceived thee, my wickedness rejoiced in me."
"Thou
mayest have deceived subtler ones than I," said Zarathustra sternly.
"I
am not on my guard against deceivers; I HAVE TO BE without precaution:
so
willeth my lot.
Thou,
however,--MUST deceive:� so far do I
know thee!� Thou must ever be
equivocal,
trivocal, quadrivocal, and quinquivocal!�
Even what thou hast
now
confessed, is not nearly true enough nor false enough for me!
Thou
bad false coiner, how couldst thou do otherwise!� Thy very malady
wouldst
thou whitewash if thou showed thyself naked to thy physician.
Thus
didst thou whitewash thy lie before me when thou saidst:� 'I did so
ONLY
for amusement!'� There was also
SERIOUSNESS therein, thou ART
something
of a penitent-in-spirit!
I
divine thee well:� thou hast become the
enchanter of all the world; but
for
thyself thou hast no lie or artifice left,--thou art disenchanted to
thyself!
Thou
hast reaped disgust as thy one truth.�
No word in thee is any longer
genuine,
but thy mouth is so:� that is to say,
the disgust that cleaveth
unto
thy mouth."--
--"Who
art thou at all!" cried here the old magician with defiant voice,
"who
dareth to speak thus unto ME, the greatest man now living?"--and a
green
flash shot from his eye at Zarathustra.�
But immediately after he
changed,
and said sadly:
"O
Zarathustra, I am weary of it, I am disgusted with mine arts, I am not
GREAT,
why do I dissemble!� But thou knowest it
well--I sought for
greatness!
A
great man I wanted to appear, and persuaded many; but the lie hath been
beyond
my power.� On it do I collapse.
O
Zarathustra, everything is a lie in me; but that I collapse--this my
collapsing
is GENUINE!"--
"It
honoureth thee," said Zarathustra gloomily, looking down with sidelong
glance,
"it honoureth thee that thou soughtest for greatness, but it
betrayeth
thee also.� Thou art not great.
Thou
bad old magician, THAT is the best and the honestest thing I honour in
thee,
that thou hast become weary of thyself, and hast expressed it:� 'I am
not
great.'
THEREIN
do I honour thee as a penitent-in-spirit, and although only for the
twinkling
of an eye, in that one moment wast thou--genuine.
But
tell me, what seekest thou here in MY forests and rocks?� And if thou
hast
put thyself in MY way, what proof of me wouldst thou have?--
--Wherein
didst thou put ME to the test?"
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and his eyes sparkled.�
But the old magician kept
silence
for a while; then said he:� "Did I
put thee to the test?� I--seek
only.
O
Zarathustra, I seek a genuine one, a right one, a simple one, an
unequivocal
one, a man of perfect honesty, a vessel of wisdom, a saint of
knowledge,
a great man!
Knowest
thou it not, O Zarathustra?� I SEEK
ZARATHUSTRA."
--And
here there arose a long silence between them:�
Zarathustra, however,
became
profoundly absorbed in thought, so that he shut his eyes.� But
afterwards
coming back to the situation, he grasped the hand of the
magician,
and said, full of politeness and policy:
"Well!� Up thither leadeth the way, there is the
cave of Zarathustra.� In
it
mayest thou seek him whom thou wouldst fain find.
And
ask counsel of mine animals, mine eagle and my serpent:� they shall
help
thee to seek.� My cave however is large.
I
myself, to be sure--I have as yet seen no great man.� That which is
great,
the acutest eye is at present insensible to it.� It is the kingdom
of
the populace.
Many
a one have I found who stretched and inflated himself, and the people
cried:� 'Behold; a great man!'� But what good do all bellows do!� The wind
cometh
out at last.
At
last bursteth the frog which hath inflated itself too long:� then cometh
out
the wind.� To prick a swollen one in the
belly, I call good pastime.
Hear
that, ye boys!
Our
to-day is of the populace:� who still
KNOWETH what is great and what is
small!� Who could there seek successfully for
greatness!� A fool only:� it
succeedeth
with fools.
Thou
seekest for great men, thou strange fool?�
Who TAUGHT that to thee?
Is
to-day the time for it?� Oh, thou bad
seeker, why dost thou--tempt
me?"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra, comforted in his heart, and went laughing on his
way.
LXVI.� OUT OF SERVICE.
Not
long, however, after Zarathustra had freed himself from the magician,
he
again saw a person sitting beside the path which he followed, namely a
tall,
black man, with a haggard, pale countenance:�
THIS MAN grieved him
exceedingly.� "Alas," said he to his heart,
"there sitteth disguised
affliction;
methinketh he is of the type of the priests:�
what do THEY want
in
my domain?
What!� Hardly have I escaped from that magician,
and must another
necromancer
again run across my path,--
--Some
sorcerer with laying-on-of-hands, some sombre wonder-worker by the
grace
of God, some anointed world-maligner, whom, may the devil take!
But
the devil is never at the place which would be his right place:� he
always
cometh too late, that cursed dwarf and club-foot!"--
Thus
cursed Zarathustra impatiently in his heart, and considered how with
averted
look he might slip past the black man.�
But behold, it came about
otherwise.� For at the same moment had the sitting one
already perceived
him;
and not unlike one whom an unexpected happiness overtaketh, he sprang
to
his feet, and went straight towards Zarathustra.
"Whoever
thou art, thou traveller," said he, "help a strayed one, a seeker,
an
old man, who may here easily come to grief!
The
world here is strange to me, and remote; wild beasts also did I hear
howling;
and he who could have given me protection--he is himself no more.
I
was seeking the pious man, a saint and an anchorite, who, alone in his
forest,
had not yet heard of what all the world knoweth at present."
"WHAT
doth all the world know at present?" asked Zarathustra.� "Perhaps
that
the old God no longer liveth, in whom all the world once believed?"
"Thou
sayest it," answered the old man sorrowfully.� "And I served that old
God
until his last hour.
Now,
however, am I out of service, without master, and yet not free;
likewise
am I no longer merry even for an hour, except it be in
recollections.
Therefore
did I ascend into these mountains, that I might finally have a
festival
for myself once more, as becometh an old pope and church-father:
for
know it, that I am the last pope!--a festival of pious recollections
and
divine services.
Now,
however, is he himself dead, the most pious of men, the saint in the
forest,
who praised his God constantly with singing and mumbling.
He
himself found I no longer when I found his cot--but two wolves found I
therein,
which howled on account of his death,--for all animals loved him.
Then
did I haste away.
Had
I thus come in vain into these forests and mountains?� Then did my
heart
determine that I should seek another, the most pious of all those who
believe
not in God--, my heart determined that I should seek Zarathustra!"
Thus
spake the hoary man, and gazed with keen eyes at him who stood before
him.� Zarathustra however seized the hand of the
old pope and regarded it a
long
while with admiration.
"Lo!
thou venerable one," said he then, "what a fine and long hand!� That
is
the hand of one who hath ever dispensed blessings.� Now, however, doth
it
hold fast him whom thou seekest, me, Zarathustra.
It
is I, the ungodly Zarathustra, who saith:�
'Who is ungodlier than I,
that
I may enjoy his teaching?'"-
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and penetrated with his glances the thoughts and
arrear-thoughts
of the old pope.� At last the latter
began:
"He
who most loved and possessed him hath now also lost him most--:
--Lo,
I myself am surely the most godless of us at present?� But who could
rejoice
at that!"--
--"Thou
servedst him to the last?" asked Zarathustra thoughtfully, after a
deep
silence, "thou knowest HOW he died?�
Is it true what they say, that
sympathy
choked him;
--That
he saw how MAN hung on the cross, and could not endure it;--that his
love
to man became his hell, and at last his death?"--
The
old pope however did not answer, but looked aside timidly, with a
painful
and gloomy expression.
"Let
him go," said Zarathustra, after prolonged meditation, still looking
the
old man straight in the eye.
"Let
him go, he is gone.� And though it
honoureth thee that thou speakest
only
in praise of this dead one, yet thou knowest as well as I WHO he was,
and
that he went curious ways."
"To
speak before three eyes," said the old pope cheerfully (he was blind of
one
eye), "in divine matters I am more enlightened than Zarathustra
himself--and
may well be so.
My
love served him long years, my will followed all his will.� A good
servant,
however, knoweth everything, and many a thing even which a master
hideth
from himself.
He
was a hidden God, full of secrecy.�
Verily, he did not come by his son
otherwise
than by secret ways.� At the door of his
faith standeth adultery.
Whoever
extolleth him as a God of love, doth not think highly enough of
love
itself.� Did not that God want also to
be judge?� But the loving one
loveth
irrespective of reward and requital.
When
he was young, that God out of the Orient, then was he harsh and
revengeful,
and built himself a hell for the delight of his favourites.
At
last, however, he became old and soft and mellow and pitiful, more like
a
grandfather than a father, but most like a tottering old grandmother.
There
did he sit shrivelled in his chimney-corner, fretting on account of
his
weak legs, world-weary, will-weary, and one day he suffocated of his
all-too-great
pity."--
"Thou
old pope," said here Zarathustra interposing, "hast thou seen THAT
with
thine eyes?� It could well have happened
in that way:� in that way,
AND
also otherwise.� When Gods die they
always die many kinds of death.
Well!� At all events, one way or other--he is
gone!� He was counter to the
taste
of mine ears and eyes; worse than that I should not like to say
against
him.
I
love everything that looketh bright and speaketh honestly.� But he--thou
knowest
it, forsooth, thou old priest, there was something of thy type in
him,
the priest-type--he was equivocal.
He
was also indistinct.� How he raged at
us, this wrath-snorter, because we
understood
him badly!� But why did he not speak
more clearly?
And
if the fault lay in our ears, why did he give us ears that heard him
badly?� If there was dirt in our ears, well! who put
it in them?
Too
much miscarried with him, this potter who had not learned thoroughly!
That
he took revenge on his pots and creations, however, because they
turned
out badly--that was a sin against GOOD TASTE.
There
is also good taste in piety:� THIS at
last said:� 'Away with SUCH a
God!� Better to have no God, better to set up
destiny on one's own account,
better
to be a fool, better to be God oneself!'"
--"What
do I hear!" said then the old pope, with intent ears; "O
Zarathustra,
thou art more pious than thou believest, with such an
unbelief!� Some God in thee hath converted thee to
thine ungodliness.
Is
it not thy piety itself which no longer letteth thee believe in a God?
And
thine over-great honesty will yet lead thee even beyond good and evil!
Behold,
what hath been reserved for thee?� Thou
hast eyes and hands and
mouth,
which have been predestined for blessing from eternity.� One doth
not
bless with the hand alone.
Nigh
unto thee, though thou professest to be the ungodliest one, I feel a
hale
and holy odour of long benedictions:� I
feel glad and grieved thereby.
Let
me be thy guest, O Zarathustra, for a single night!� Nowhere on earth
shall
I now feel better than with thee!"--
"Amen!� So shall it be!" said Zarathustra, with
great astonishment; "up
thither
leadeth the way, there lieth the cave of Zarathustra.
Gladly,
forsooth, would I conduct thee thither myself, thou venerable one;
for
I love all pious men.� But now a cry of
distress calleth me hastily
away
from thee.
In
my domain shall no one come to grief; my cave is a good haven.� And best
of
all would I like to put every sorrowful one again on firm land and firm
legs.
Who,
however, could take THY melancholy off thy shoulders?� For that I am
too
weak.� Long, verily, should we have to
wait until some one re-awoke thy
God
for thee.
For
that old God liveth no more:� he is
indeed dead."--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXVII.� THE UGLIEST MAN.
--And
again did Zarathustra's feet run through mountains and forests, and
his
eyes sought and sought, but nowhere was he to be seen whom they wanted
to
see--the sorely distressed sufferer and crier.�
On the whole way,
however,
he rejoiced in his heart and was full of gratitude.� "What good
things,"
said he, "hath this day given me, as amends for its bad beginning!
What
strange interlocutors have I found!
At
their words will I now chew a long while as at good corn; small shall my
teeth
grind and crush them, until they flow like milk into my soul!"--
When,
however, the path again curved round a rock, all at once the
landscape
changed, and Zarathustra entered into a realm of death.� Here
bristled
aloft black and red cliffs, without any grass, tree, or bird's
voice.� For it was a valley which all animals
avoided, even the beasts of
prey,
except that a species of ugly, thick, green serpent came here to die
when
they became old.� Therefore the
shepherds called this valley:
"Serpent-death."
Zarathustra,
however, became absorbed in dark recollections, for it seemed
to
him as if he had once before stood in this valley.� And much heaviness
settled
on his mind, so that he walked slowly and always more slowly, and
at
last stood still.� Then, however, when
he opened his eyes, he saw
something
sitting by the wayside shaped like a man, and hardly like a man,
something
nondescript.� And all at once there came
over Zarathustra a great
shame,
because he had gazed on such a thing.�
Blushing up to the very roots
of
his white hair, he turned aside his glance, and raised his foot that he
might
leave this ill-starred place.� Then,
however, became the dead
wilderness
vocal:� for from the ground a noise
welled up, gurgling and
rattling,
as water gurgleth and rattleth at night through stopped-up water-
pipes;
and at last it turned into human voice and human speech:--it sounded
thus:
"Zarathustra!� Zarathustra!� Read my riddle!� Say,
say!� WHAT IS THE
REVENGE
ON THE WITNESS?
I
entice thee back; here is smooth ice!�
See to it, see to it, that thy
pride
do not here break its legs!
Thou
thinkest thyself wise, thou proud Zarathustra!�
Read then the riddle,
thou
hard nut-cracker,--the riddle that I am!�
Say then:� who am _I_!"
--When
however Zarathustra had heard these words,--what think ye then took
place
in his soul?� PITY OVERCAME HIM; and he
sank down all at once, like
an
oak that hath long withstood many tree-fellers,--heavily, suddenly, to
the
terror even of those who meant to fell it.�
But immediately he got up
again
from the ground, and his countenance became stern.
"I
know thee well," said he, with a brazen voice, "THOU ART THE MURDERER
OF
GOD!� Let me go.
Thou
couldst not ENDURE him who beheld THEE,--who ever beheld thee through
and
through, thou ugliest man.� Thou tookest
revenge on this witness!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra and was about to go; but the nondescript grasped at
a
corner of his garment and began anew to gurgle and seek for words.
"Stay,"
said he at last--
--"Stay!� Do not pass by!� I have divined what axe it was that struck thee
to
the ground:� hail to thee, O
Zarathustra, that thou art again upon thy
feet!
Thou
hast divined, I know it well, how the man feeleth who killed him,--the
murderer
of God.� Stay!� Sit down here beside me; it is not to no purpose.
To
whom would I go but unto thee?� Stay,
sit down!� Do not however look at
me!� Honour thus--mine ugliness!
They
persecute me:� now art THOU my last
refuge.� NOT with their hatred,
NOT
with their bailiffs;--Oh, such persecution would I mock at, and be
proud
and cheerful!
Hath
not all success hitherto been with the well-persecuted ones?� And he
who
persecuteth well learneth readily to be OBSEQUENT--when once he is--put
behind!� But it is their PITY--
--Their
pity is it from which I flee away and flee to thee.� O Zarathustra,
protect
me, thou, my last refuge, thou sole one who divinedst me:
--Thou
hast divined how the man feeleth who killed HIM.� Stay!� And if thou
wilt
go, thou impatient one, go not the way that I came.� THAT way is bad.
Art
thou angry with me because I have already racked language too long?
Because
I have already counselled thee?� But
know that it is I, the ugliest
man,
--Who
have also the largest, heaviest feet.�
Where _I_ have gone, the way
is
bad.� I tread all paths to death and
destruction.
But
that thou passedst me by in silence, that thou blushedst--I saw it
well:� thereby did I know thee as Zarathustra.
Every
one else would have thrown to me his alms, his pity, in look and
speech.� But for that--I am not beggar enough:� that didst thou divine.
For
that I am too RICH, rich in what is great, frightful, ugliest, most
unutterable!� Thy shame, O Zarathustra, HONOURED me!
With
difficulty did I get out of the crowd of the pitiful,--that I might
find
the only one who at present teacheth that 'pity is obtrusive'--
thyself,
O Zarathustra!
--Whether
it be the pity of a God, or whether it be human pity, it is
offensive
to modesty.� And unwillingness to help
may be nobler than the
virtue
that rusheth to do so.
THAT
however--namely, pity--is called virtue itself at present by all petty
people:--they
have no reverence for great misfortune, great ugliness, great
failure.
Beyond
all these do I look, as a dog looketh over the backs of thronging
flocks
of sheep.� They are petty, good-wooled,
good-willed, grey people.
As
the heron looketh contemptuously at shallow pools, with backward-bent
head,
so do I look at the throng of grey little waves and wills and souls.
Too
long have we acknowledged them to be right, those petty people:� SO we
have
at last given them power as well;--and now do they teach that 'good is
only
what petty people call good.'
And
'truth' is at present what the preacher spake who himself sprang from
them,
that singular saint and advocate of the petty people, who testified
of
himself:� 'I--am the truth.'
That
immodest one hath long made the petty people greatly puffed up,--he
who
taught no small error when he taught:�
'I--am the truth.'
Hath
an immodest one ever been answered more courteously?--Thou, however, O
Zarathustra,
passedst him by, and saidst:� 'Nay!� Nay!�
Three times Nay!'
Thou
warnedst against his error; thou warnedst--the first to do so--against
pity:--not
every one, not none, but thyself and thy type.
Thou
art ashamed of the shame of the great sufferer; and verily when thou
sayest:� 'From pity there cometh a heavy cloud; take
heed, ye men!'
--When
thou teachest:� 'All creators are hard,
all great love is beyond
their
pity:'� O Zarathustra, how well versed
dost thou seem to me in
weather-signs!
Thou
thyself, however,--warn thyself also against THY pity!� For many are
on
their way to thee, many suffering, doubting, despairing, drowning,
freezing
ones--
I
warn thee also against myself.� Thou
hast read my best, my worst riddle,
myself,
and what I have done.� I know the axe
that felleth thee.
But
he--HAD TO die:� he looked with eyes
which beheld EVERYTHING,--he
beheld
men's depths and dregs, all his hidden ignominy and ugliness.
His
pity knew no modesty:� he crept into my
dirtiest corners.� This most
prying,
over-intrusive, over-pitiful one had to die.
He
ever beheld ME:� on such a witness I
would have revenge--or not live
myself.
The
God who beheld everything, AND ALSO MAN:�
that God had to die!� Man
cannot
ENDURE it that such a witness should live."
Thus
spake the ugliest man.� Zarathustra
however got up, and prepared to go
on:� for he felt frozen to the very bowels.
"Thou
nondescript," said he, "thou warnedst me against thy path.� As thanks
for
it I praise mine to thee.� Behold, up
thither is the cave of
Zarathustra.
My
cave is large and deep and hath many corners; there findeth he that is
most
hidden his hiding-place.� And close
beside it, there are a hundred
lurking-places
and by-places for creeping, fluttering, and hopping
creatures.
Thou
outcast, who hast cast thyself out, thou wilt not live amongst men and
men's
pity?� Well then, do like me!� Thus wilt thou learn also from me;
only
the doer learneth.
And
talk first and foremost to mine animals!�
The proudest animal and the
wisest
animal--they might well be the right counsellors for us both!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra and went his way, more thoughtfully and slowly even
than
before:� for he asked himself many
things, and hardly knew what to
answer.
"How
poor indeed is man," thought he in his heart, "how ugly, how wheezy,
how
full of hidden shame!
They
tell me that man loveth himself.� Ah,
how great must that self-love
be!� How much contempt is opposed to it!
Even
this man hath loved himself, as he hath despised himself,--a great
lover
methinketh he is, and a great despiser.
No
one have I yet found who more thoroughly despised himself:� even THAT is
elevation.� Alas, was THIS perhaps the higher man whose
cry I heard?
I
love the great despisers.� Man is
something that hath to be surpassed."--
LXVIII.� THE VOLUNTARY BEGGAR.
When
Zarathustra had left the ugliest man, he was chilled and felt
lonesome:� for much coldness and lonesomeness came over
his spirit, so that
even
his limbs became colder thereby.� When,
however, he wandered on and
on,
uphill and down, at times past green meadows, though also sometimes
over
wild stony couches where formerly perhaps an impatient brook had made
its
bed, then he turned all at once warmer and heartier again.
"What
hath happened unto me?" he asked himself, "something warm and living
quickeneth
me; it must be in the neighbourhood.
Already
am I less alone; unconscious companions and brethren rove around
me;
their warm breath toucheth my soul."
When,
however, he spied about and sought for the comforters of his
lonesomeness,
behold, there were kine there standing together on an
eminence,
whose proximity and smell had warmed his heart.� The kine,
however,
seemed to listen eagerly to a speaker, and took no heed of him who
approached.� When, however, Zarathustra was quite nigh
unto them, then did
he
hear plainly that a human voice spake in the midst of the kine, and
apparently
all of them had turned their heads towards the speaker.
Then
ran Zarathustra up speedily and drove the animals aside; for he feared
that
some one had here met with harm, which the pity of the kine would
hardly
be able to relieve.� But in this he was
deceived; for behold, there
sat
a man on the ground who seemed to be persuading the animals to have no
fear
of him, a peaceable man and Preacher-on-the-Mount, out of whose eyes
kindness
itself preached.� "What dost thou
seek here?" called out
Zarathustra
in astonishment.
"What
do I here seek?" answered he:�
"the same that thou seekest, thou
mischief-maker;
that is to say, happiness upon earth.
To
that end, however, I would fain learn of these kine.� For I tell thee
that
I have already talked half a morning unto them, and just now were they
about
to give me their answer.� Why dost thou
disturb them?
Except
we be converted and become as kine, we shall in no wise enter into
the
kingdom of heaven.� For we ought to
learn from them one thing:
ruminating.
And
verily, although a man should gain the whole world, and yet not learn
one
thing, ruminating, what would it profit him!�
He would not be rid of
his
affliction,
--His
great affliction:� that, however, is at
present called DISGUST.� Who
hath
not at present his heart, his mouth and his eyes full of disgust?
Thou
also!� Thou also!� But behold these kine!"--
Thus
spake the Preacher-on-the-Mount, and turned then his own look towards
Zarathustra--for
hitherto it had rested lovingly on the kine--:�
then,
however,
he put on a different expression.�
"Who is this with whom I talk?"
he
exclaimed frightened, and sprang up from the ground.
"This
is the man without disgust, this is Zarathustra himself, the
surmounter
of the great disgust, this is the eye, this is the mouth, this
is
the heart of Zarathustra himself."
And
whilst he thus spake he kissed with o'erflowing eyes the hands of him
with
whom he spake, and behaved altogether like one to whom a precious gift
and
jewel hath fallen unawares from heaven.�
The kine, however, gazed at it
all
and wondered.
"Speak
not of me, thou strange one; thou amiable one!" said Zarathustra,
and
restrained his affection, "speak to me firstly of thyself!� Art thou
not
the voluntary beggar who once cast away great riches,--
--Who
was ashamed of his riches and of the rich, and fled to the poorest to
bestow
upon them his abundance and his heart?�
But they received him not."
"But
they received me not," said the voluntary beggar, "thou knowest it,
forsooth.� So I went at last to the animals and to
those kine."
"Then
learnedst thou," interrupted Zarathustra, "how much harder it is to
give
properly than to take properly, and that bestowing well is an ART--the
last,
subtlest master-art of kindness."
"Especially
nowadays," answered the voluntary beggar:�
"at present, that is
to
say, when everything low hath become rebellious and exclusive and
haughty
in its manner--in the manner of the populace.
For
the hour hath come, thou knowest it forsooth, for the great, evil,
long,
slow mob-and-slave-insurrection:� it
extendeth and extendeth!
Now
doth it provoke the lower classes, all benevolence and petty giving;
and
the overrich may be on their guard!
Whoever
at present drip, like bulgy bottles out of all-too-small necks:--of
such
bottles at present one willingly breaketh the necks.
Wanton
avidity, bilious envy, careworn revenge, populace-pride:� all these
struck
mine eye.� It is no longer true that the
poor are blessed.� The
kingdom
of heaven, however, is with the kine."
"And
why is it not with the rich?" asked Zarathustra temptingly, while he
kept
back the kine which sniffed familiarly at the peaceful one.
"Why
dost thou tempt me?" answered the other.�
"Thou knowest it thyself
better
even than I.� What was it drove me to
the poorest, O Zarathustra?
Was
it not my disgust at the richest?
--At
the culprits of riches, with cold eyes and rank thoughts, who pick up
profit
out of all kinds of rubbish--at this rabble that stinketh to heaven,
--At
this gilded, falsified populace, whose fathers were pickpockets, or
carrion-crows,
or rag-pickers, with wives compliant, lewd and forgetful:--
for
they are all of them not far different from harlots--
Populace
above, populace below!� What are 'poor'
and 'rich' at present!
That
distinction did I unlearn,--then did I flee away further and ever
further,
until I came to those kine."
Thus
spake the peaceful one, and puffed himself and perspired with his
words:� so that the kine wondered anew.� Zarathustra, however, kept looking
into
his face with a smile, all the time the man talked so severely--and
shook
silently his head.
"Thou
doest violence to thyself, thou Preacher-on-the-Mount, when thou
usest
such severe words.� For such severity
neither thy mouth nor thine eye
have
been given thee.
Nor,
methinketh, hath thy stomach either:�
unto IT all such rage and hatred
and
foaming-over is repugnant.� Thy stomach
wanteth softer things:� thou
art
not a butcher.
Rather
seemest thou to me a plant-eater and a root-man.� Perhaps thou
grindest
corn.� Certainly, however, thou art
averse to fleshly joys, and
thou
lovest honey."
"Thou
hast divined me well," answered the voluntary beggar, with lightened
heart.� "I love honey, I also grind corn; for I
have sought out what
tasteth
sweetly and maketh pure breath:
--Also
what requireth a long time, a day's-work and a mouth's-work for
gentle
idlers and sluggards.
Furthest,
to be sure, have those kine carried it:�
they have devised
ruminating
and lying in the sun.� They also abstain
from all heavy thoughts
which
inflate the heart."
--"Well!"
said Zarathustra, "thou shouldst also see MINE animals, mine
eagle
and my serpent,--their like do not at present exist on earth.
Behold,
thither leadeth the way to my cave:� be
to-night its guest.� And
talk
to mine animals of the happiness of animals,--
--Until
I myself come home.� For now a cry of
distress calleth me hastily
away
from thee.� Also, shouldst thou find new
honey with me, ice-cold,
golden-comb-honey,
eat it!
Now,
however, take leave at once of thy kine, thou strange one! thou
amiable
one! though it be hard for thee.� For
they are thy warmest friends
and
preceptors!"--
--"One
excepted, whom I hold still dearer," answered the voluntary beggar.
"Thou
thyself art good, O Zarathustra, and better even than a cow!"
"Away,
away with thee! thou evil flatterer!" cried Zarathustra
mischievously,
"why dost thou spoil me with such praise and flattery-honey?
"Away,
away from me!" cried he once more, and heaved his stick at the fond
beggar,
who, however, ran nimbly away.
LXIX.� THE SHADOW.
Scarcely
however was the voluntary beggar gone in haste, and Zarathustra
again
alone, when he heard behind him a new voice which called out:� "Stay!
Zarathustra!� Do wait!�
It is myself, forsooth, O Zarathustra, myself, thy
shadow!"� But Zarathustra did not wait; for a sudden
irritation came over
him
on account of the crowd and the crowding in his mountains.� "Whither
hath
my lonesomeness gone?" spake he.
"It
is verily becoming too much for me; these mountains swarm; my kingdom
is
no longer of THIS world; I require new mountains.
My
shadow calleth me?� What matter about my
shadow!� Let it run after me!
I--run
away from it."
Thus
spake Zarathustra to his heart and ran away.�
But the one behind
followed
after him, so that immediately there were three runners, one after
the
other--namely, foremost the voluntary beggar, then Zarathustra, and
thirdly,
and hindmost, his shadow.� But not long
had they run thus when
Zarathustra
became conscious of his folly, and shook off with one jerk all
his
irritation and detestation.
"What!"
said he, "have not the most ludicrous things always happened to us
old
anchorites and saints?
Verily,
my folly hath grown big in the mountains!�
Now do I hear six old
fools'
legs rattling behind one another!
But
doth Zarathustra need to be frightened by his shadow?� Also, methinketh
that
after all it hath longer legs thin mine."
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and, laughing with eyes and entrails, he stood
still
and turned round quickly--and behold, he almost thereby threw his
shadow
and follower to the ground, so closely had the latter followed at
his
heels, and so weak was he.� For when
Zarathustra scrutinised him with
his
glance he was frightened as by a sudden apparition, so slender,
swarthy,
hollow and worn-out did this follower appear.
"Who
art thou?" asked Zarathustra vehemently, "what doest thou here?� And
why
callest thou thyself my shadow?� Thou
art not pleasing unto me."
"Forgive
me," answered the shadow, "that it is I; and if I please thee not
--well,
O Zarathustra! therein do I admire thee and thy good taste.
A
wanderer am I, who have walked long at thy heels; always on the way, but
without
a goal, also without a home:� so that
verily, I lack little of
being
the eternally Wandering Jew, except that I am not eternal and not a
Jew.
What?� Must I ever be on the way?� Whirled by every wind, unsettled, driven
about?� O earth, thou hast become too round for me!
On
every surface have I already sat, like tired dust have I fallen asleep
on
mirrors and window-panes:� everything
taketh from me, nothing giveth; I
become
thin--I am almost equal to a shadow.
After
thee, however, O Zarathustra, did I fly and hie longest; and though I
hid
myself from thee, I was nevertheless thy best shadow:� wherever thou
hast
sat, there sat I also.
With
thee have I wandered about in the remotest, coldest worlds, like a
phantom
that voluntarily haunteth winter roofs and snows.
With
thee have I pushed into all the forbidden, all the worst and the
furthest:� and if there be anything of virtue in me, it
is that I have had
no
fear of any prohibition.
With
thee have I broken up whatever my heart revered; all boundary-stones
and
statues have I o'erthrown; the most dangerous wishes did I pursue,--
verily,
beyond every crime did I once go.
With
thee did I unlearn the belief in words and worths and in great names.
When
the devil casteth his skin, doth not his name also fall away?� It is
also
skin.� The devil himself is
perhaps--skin.
'Nothing
is true, all is permitted':� so said I
to myself.� Into the
coldest
water did I plunge with head and heart.�
Ah, how oft did I stand
there
naked on that account, like a red crab!
Ah,
where have gone all my goodness and all my shame and all my belief in
the
good!� Ah, where is the lying innocence
which I once possessed, the
innocence
of the good and of their noble lies!
Too
oft, verily, did I follow close to the heels of truth:� then did it
kick
me on the face.� Sometimes I meant to
lie, and behold! then only did I
hit--the
truth.
Too
much hath become clear unto me:� now it
doth not concern me any more.
Nothing
liveth any longer that I love,--how should I still love myself?
'To
live as I incline, or not to live at all':�
so do I wish; so wisheth
also
the holiest.� But alas! how have _I_
still--inclination?
Have
_I_--still a goal?� A haven towards
which MY sail is set?
A
good wind?� Ah, he only who knoweth
WHITHER he saileth, knoweth what wind
is
good, and a fair wind for him.
What
still remaineth to me?� A heart weary
and flippant; an unstable will;
fluttering
wings; a broken backbone.
This
seeking for MY home:� O Zarathustra,
dost thou know that this seeking
hath
been MY home-sickening; it eateth me up.
'WHERE
is--MY home?'� For it do I ask and seek,
and have sought, but have
not
found it.� O eternal everywhere, O
eternal nowhere, O eternal--in-
vain!"
Thus
spake the shadow, and Zarathustra's countenance lengthened at his
words.� "Thou art my shadow!" said he at
last sadly.
"Thy
danger is not small, thou free spirit and wanderer!� Thou hast had a
bad
day:� see that a still worse evening
doth not overtake thee!
To
such unsettled ones as thou, seemeth at last even a prisoner blessed.
Didst
thou ever see how captured criminals sleep?�
They sleep quietly, they
enjoy
their new security.
Beware
lest in the end a narrow faith capture thee, a hard, rigorous
delusion!� For now everything that is narrow and fixed
seduceth and
tempteth
thee.
Thou
hast lost thy goal.� Alas, how wilt thou
forego and forget that loss?
Thereby--hast
thou also lost thy way!
Thou
poor rover and rambler, thou tired butterfly! wilt thou have a rest
and
a home this evening?� Then go up to my
cave!
Thither
leadeth the way to my cave.� And now
will I run quickly away from
thee
again.� Already lieth as it were a
shadow upon me.
I
will run alone, so that it may again become bright around me.� Therefore
must
I still be a long time merrily upon my legs.�
In the evening, however,
there
will be--dancing with me!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXX.� NOONTIDE.
--And
Zarathustra ran and ran, but he found no one else, and was alone and
ever
found himself again; he enjoyed and quaffed his solitude, and thought
of
good things--for hours.� About the hour
of noontide, however, when the
sun
stood exactly over Zarathustra's head, he passed an old, bent and
gnarled
tree, which was encircled round by the ardent love of a vine, and
hidden
from itself; from this there hung yellow grapes in abundance,
confronting
the wanderer.� Then he felt inclined to
quench a little thirst,
and
to break off for himself a cluster of grapes.�
When, however, he had
already
his arm out-stretched for that purpose, he felt still more inclined
for
something else--namely, to lie down beside the tree at the hour of
perfect
noontide and sleep.
This
Zarathustra did; and no sooner had he laid himself on the ground in
the
stillness and secrecy of the variegated grass, than he had forgotten
his
little thirst, and fell asleep.� For as
the proverb of Zarathustra
saith:� "One thing is more necessary than the
other."� Only that his eyes
remained
open:--for they never grew weary of viewing and admiring the tree
and
the love of the vine.� In falling
asleep, however, Zarathustra spake
thus
to his heart:
"Hush!� Hush!�
Hath not the world now become perfect?�
What hath happened
unto
me?
As
a delicate wind danceth invisibly upon parqueted seas, light, feather-
light,
so--danceth sleep upon me.
No
eye doth it close to me, it leaveth my soul awake.� Light is it, verily,
feather-light.
It
persuadeth me, I know not how, it toucheth me inwardly with a caressing
hand,
it constraineth me.� Yea, it
constraineth me, so that my soul
stretcheth
itself out:--
--How
long and weary it becometh, my strange soul!�
Hath a seventh-day
evening
come to it precisely at noontide?� Hath
it already wandered too
long,
blissfully, among good and ripe things?
It
stretcheth itself out, long--longer! it lieth still, my strange soul.
Too
many good things hath it already tasted; this golden sadness oppresseth
it,
it distorteth its mouth.
--As
a ship that putteth into the calmest cove:--it now draweth up to the
land,
weary of long voyages and uncertain seas.�
Is not the land more
faithful?
As
such a ship huggeth the shore, tuggeth the shore:--then it sufficeth for
a
spider to spin its thread from the ship to the land.� No stronger ropes
are
required there.
As
such a weary ship in the calmest cove, so do I also now repose, nigh to
the
earth, faithful, trusting, waiting, bound to it with the lightest
threads.
O
happiness!� O happiness!� Wilt thou perhaps sing, O my soul?� Thou liest
in
the grass.� But this is the secret,
solemn hour, when no shepherd
playeth
his pipe.
Take
care!� Hot noontide sleepeth on the
fields.� Do not sing!� Hush!�
The
world
is perfect.
Do
not sing, thou prairie-bird, my soul!�
Do not even whisper!� Lo--hush!
The
old noontide sleepeth, it moveth its mouth:�
doth it not just now drink
a
drop of happiness--
--An
old brown drop of golden happiness, golden wine?� Something whisketh
over
it, its happiness laugheth.�
Thus--laugheth a God.� Hush!--
--'For
happiness, how little sufficeth for happiness!'� Thus spake I once
and
thought myself wise.� But it was a
blasphemy:� THAT have I now learned.
Wise
fools speak better.
The
least thing precisely, the gentlest thing, the lightest thing, a
lizard's
rustling, a breath, a whisk, an eye-glance--LITTLE maketh up the
BEST
happiness.� Hush!
--What
hath befallen me:� Hark!� Hath time flown away?� Do I not fall?
Have
I not fallen--hark! into the well of eternity?
--What
happeneth to me?� Hush!� It stingeth me--alas--to the heart?� To the
heart!� Oh, break up, break up, my heart, after such
happiness, after such
a
sting!
--What?� Hath not the world just now become
perfect?� Round and ripe?� Oh,
for
the golden round ring--whither doth it fly?�
Let me run after it!
Quick!
Hush--"
(and here Zarathustra stretched himself, and felt that he was
asleep.)
"Up!"
said he to himself, "thou sleeper!�
Thou noontide sleeper!� Well
then,
up, ye old legs!� It is time and more
than time; many a good stretch
of
road is still awaiting you--
Now
have ye slept your fill; for how long a time?�
A half-eternity!� Well
then,
up now, mine old heart!� For how long
after such a sleep mayest thou
--remain
awake?"
(But
then did he fall asleep anew, and his soul spake against him and
defended
itself, and lay down again)--"Leave me alone!� Hush!� Hath not the
world
just now become perfect?� Oh, for the
golden round ball!--
"Get
up," said Zarathustra, "thou little thief, thou sluggard!� What!
Still
stretching thyself, yawning, sighing, failing into deep wells?
Who
art thou then, O my soul!" (and here he became frightened, for a
sunbeam
shot down from heaven upon his face.)
"O
heaven above me," said he sighing, and sat upright, "thou gazest at
me?
Thou
hearkenest unto my strange soul?
When
wilt thou drink this drop of dew that fell down upon all earthly
things,--when
wilt thou drink this strange soul--
--When,
thou well of eternity! thou joyous, awful, noontide abyss! when
wilt
thou drink my soul back into thee?"
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and rose from his couch beside the tree, as if
awakening
from a strange drunkenness:� and behold!
there stood the sun
still
exactly above his head.� One might,
however, rightly infer therefrom
that
Zarathustra had not then slept long.
LXXI.� THE GREETING.
It
was late in the afternoon only when Zarathustra, after long useless
searching
and strolling about, again came home to his cave.� When, however,
he
stood over against it, not more than twenty paces therefrom, the thing
happened
which he now least of all expected:� he
heard anew the great CRY
OF
DISTRESS.� And extraordinary! this time
the cry came out of his own
cave.� It was a long, manifold, peculiar cry, and
Zarathustra plainly
distinguished
that it was composed of many voices:�
although heard at a
distance
it might sound like the cry out of a single mouth.
Thereupon
Zarathustra rushed forward to his cave, and behold! what a
spectacle
awaited him after that concert!� For
there did they all sit
together
whom he had passed during the day:� the
king on the right and the
king
on the left, the old magician, the pope, the voluntary beggar, the
shadow,
the intellectually conscientious one, the sorrowful soothsayer, and
the
ass; the ugliest man, however, had set a crown on his head, and had put
round
him two purple girdles,--for he liked, like all ugly ones, to
disguise
himself and play the handsome person.�
In the midst, however, of
that
sorrowful company stood Zarathustra's eagle, ruffled and disquieted,
for
it had been called upon to answer too much for which its pride had not
any
answer; the wise serpent however hung round its neck.
All
this did Zarathustra behold with great astonishment; then however he
scrutinised
each individual guest with courteous curiosity, read their
souls
and wondered anew.� In the meantime the
assembled ones had risen from
their
seats, and waited with reverence for Zarathustra to speak.
Zarathustra
however spake thus:
"Ye
despairing ones!� Ye strange ones!� So it was YOUR cry of distress that
I
heard?� And now do I know also where he
is to be sought, whom I have
sought
for in vain to-day:� THE HIGHER MAN--:
--In
mine own cave sitteth he, the higher man!�
But why do I wonder!� Have
not
I myself allured him to me by honey-offerings and artful lure-calls of
my
happiness?
But
it seemeth to me that ye are badly adapted for company:� ye make one
another's
hearts fretful, ye that cry for help, when ye sit here together?
There
is one that must first come,
--One
who will make you laugh once more, a good jovial buffoon, a dancer, a
wind,
a wild romp, some old fool:--what think ye?
Forgive
me, however, ye despairing ones, for speaking such trivial words
before
you, unworthy, verily, of such guests!�
But ye do not divine WHAT
maketh
my heart wanton:--
--Ye
yourselves do it, and your aspect, forgive it me!� For every one
becometh
courageous who beholdeth a despairing one.�
To encourage a
despairing
one--every one thinketh himself strong enough to do so.
To
myself have ye given this power,--a good gift, mine honourable guests!
An
excellent guest's-present!� Well, do not
then upbraid when I also offer
you
something of mine.
This
is mine empire and my dominion:� that
which is mine, however, shall
this
evening and tonight be yours.� Mine
animals shall serve you:� let my
cave
be your resting-place!
At
house and home with me shall no one despair:�
in my purlieus do I
protect
every one from his wild beasts.� And
that is the first thing which
I
offer you:� security!
The
second thing, however, is my little finger.�
And when ye have THAT,
then
take the whole hand also, yea, and the heart with it!� Welcome here,
welcome
to you, my guests!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and laughed with love and mischief.� After this
greeting
his guests bowed once more and were reverentially silent; the king
on
the right, however, answered him in their name.
"O
Zarathustra, by the way in which thou hast given us thy hand and thy
greeting,
we recognise thee as Zarathustra.� Thou
hast humbled thyself
before
us; almost hast thou hurt our reverence--:
--Who
however could have humbled himself as thou hast done, with such
pride?� THAT uplifteth us ourselves; a refreshment
is it, to our eyes and
hearts.
To
behold this, merely, gladly would we ascend higher mountains than this.
For
as eager beholders have we come; we wanted to see what brighteneth dim
eyes.
And
lo! now is it all over with our cries of distress.� Now are our minds
and
hearts open and enraptured.� Little is
lacking for our spirits to
become
wanton.
There
is nothing, O Zarathustra, that groweth more pleasingly on earth than
a
lofty, strong will:� it is the finest
growth.� An entire landscape
refresheth
itself at one such tree.
To
the pine do I compare him, O Zarathustra, which groweth up like thee--
tall,
silent, hardy, solitary, of the best, supplest wood, stately,--
--In
the end, however, grasping out for ITS dominion with strong, green
branches,
asking weighty questions of the wind, the storm, and whatever is
at
home on high places;
--Answering
more weightily, a commander, a victor!�
Oh! who should not
ascend
high mountains to behold such growths?
At
thy tree, O Zarathustra, the gloomy and ill-constituted also refresh
themselves;
at thy look even the wavering become steady and heal their
hearts.
And
verily, towards thy mountain and thy tree do many eyes turn to-day; a
great
longing hath arisen, and many have learned to ask:� 'Who is
Zarathustra?'
And
those into whose ears thou hast at any time dripped thy song and thy
honey:� all the hidden ones, the lone-dwellers and
the twain-dwellers, have
simultaneously
said to their hearts:
'Doth
Zarathustra still live?� It is no longer
worth while to live,
everything
is indifferent, everything is useless:�
or else--we must live
with
Zarathustra!'
'Why
doth he not come who hath so long announced himself?' thus do many
people
ask; 'hath solitude swallowed him up?�
Or should we perhaps go to
him?'
Now
doth it come to pass that solitude itself becometh fragile and breaketh
open,
like a grave that breaketh open and can no longer hold its dead.
Everywhere
one seeth resurrected ones.
Now
do the waves rise and rise around thy mountain, O Zarathustra.� And
however
high be thy height, many of them must rise up to thee:� thy boat
shall
not rest much longer on dry ground.
And
that we despairing ones have now come into thy cave, and already no
longer
despair:--it is but a prognostic and a presage that better ones are
on
the way to thee,--
--For
they themselves are on the way to thee, the last remnant of God among
men--that
is to say, all the men of great longing, of great loathing, of
great
satiety,
--All
who do not want to live unless they learn again to HOPE--unless they
learn
from thee, O Zarathustra, the GREAT hope!"
Thus
spake the king on the right, and seized the hand of Zarathustra in
order
to kiss it; but Zarathustra checked his veneration, and stepped back
frightened,
fleeing as it were, silently and suddenly into the far
distance.� After a little while, however, he was again
at home with his
guests,
looked at them with clear scrutinising eyes, and said:
"My
guests, ye higher men, I will speak plain language and plainly with
you.� It is not for YOU that I have waited here in
these mountains."
("'Plain
language and plainly?'� Good God!"
said here the king on the left
to
himself; "one seeth he doth not know the good Occidentals, this sage out
of
the Orient!
But
he meaneth 'blunt language and bluntly'--well!�
That is not the worst
taste
in these days!")
"Ye
may, verily, all of you be higher men," continued Zarathustra; "but
for
me--ye
are neither high enough, nor strong enough.
For
me, that is to say, for the inexorable which is now silent in me, but
will
not always be silent.� And if ye
appertain to me, still it is not as
my
right arm.
For
he who himself standeth, like you, on sickly and tender legs, wisheth
above
all to be TREATED INDULGENTLY, whether he be conscious of it or hide
it
from himself.
My
arms and my legs, however, I do not treat indulgently, I DO NOT TREAT MY
WARRIORS
INDULGENTLY:� how then could ye be fit
for MY warfare?
With
you I should spoil all my victories.�
And many of you would tumble
over
if ye but heard the loud beating of my drums.
Moreover,
ye are not sufficiently beautiful and well-born for me.� I
require
pure, smooth mirrors for my doctrines; on your surface even mine
own
likeness is distorted.
On
your shoulders presseth many a burden, many a recollection; many a
mischievous
dwarf squatteth in your corners.� There
is concealed populace
also
in you.
And
though ye be high and of a higher type, much in you is crooked and
misshapen.� There is no smith in the world that could
hammer you right and
straight
for me.
Ye
are only bridges:� may higher ones pass
over upon you!� Ye signify
steps:� so do not upbraid him who ascendeth beyond
you into HIS height!
Out
of your seed there may one day arise for me a genuine son and perfect
heir:� but that time is distant.� Ye yourselves are not those unto whom my
heritage
and name belong.
Not
for you do I wait here in these mountains; not with you may I descend
for
the last time.� Ye have come unto me
only as a presage that higher ones
are
on the way to me,--
--NOT
the men of great longing, of great loathing, of great satiety, and
that
which ye call the remnant of God;
--Nay!� Nay!�
Three times Nay!� For OTHERS do I
wait here in these
mountains,
and will not lift my foot from thence without them;
--For
higher ones, stronger ones, triumphanter ones, merrier ones, for such
as
are built squarely in body and soul:�
LAUGHING LIONS must come!
O
my guests, ye strange ones--have ye yet heard nothing of my children?
And
that they are on the way to me?
Do
speak unto me of my gardens, of my Happy Isles, of my new beautiful
race--why
do ye not speak unto me thereof?
This
guests'-present do I solicit of your love, that ye speak unto me of my
children.� For them am I rich, for them I became
poor:� what have I not
surrendered,
--What
would I not surrender that I might have one thing:� THESE children,
THIS
living plantation, THESE life-trees of my will and of my highest
hope!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra, and stopped suddenly in his discourse:� for his
longing
came over him, and he closed his eyes and his mouth, because of the
agitation
of his heart.� And all his guests also were
silent, and stood
still
and confounded:� except only that the
old soothsayer made signs with
his
hands and his gestures.
LXXII.� THE SUPPER.
For
at this point the soothsayer interrupted the greeting of Zarathustra
and
his guests:� he pressed forward as one
who had no time to lose, seized
Zarathustra's
hand and exclaimed:� "But
Zarathustra!
One
thing is more necessary than the other, so sayest thou thyself:� well,
one
thing is now more necessary UNTO ME than all others.
A
word at the right time:� didst thou not
invite me to TABLE?� And here are
many
who have made long journeys.� Thou dost
not mean to feed us merely
with
discourses?
Besides,
all of you have thought too much about freezing, drowning,
suffocating,
and other bodily dangers:� none of you,
however, have thought
of
MY danger, namely, perishing of hunger-"
(Thus
spake the soothsayer.� When
Zarathustra's animals, however, heard
these
words, they ran away in terror.� For
they saw that all they had
brought
home during the day would not be enough to fill the one
soothsayer.)
"Likewise
perishing of thirst," continued the soothsayer.� "And although I
hear
water splashing here like words of wisdom--that is to say, plenteously
and
unweariedly, I--want WINE!
Not
every one is a born water-drinker like Zarathustra.� Neither doth water
suit
weary and withered ones:� WE deserve
wine--IT alone giveth immediate
vigour
and improvised health!"
On
this occasion, when the soothsayer was longing for wine, it happened
that
the king on the left, the silent one, also found expression for once.
"WE
took care," said he, "about wine, I, along with my brother the king
on
the
right:� we have enough of wine,--a whole
ass-load of it.� So there is
nothing
lacking but bread."
"Bread,"
replied Zarathustra, laughing when he spake, "it is precisely
bread
that anchorites have not.� But man doth
not live by bread alone, but
also
by the flesh of good lambs, of which I have two:
--THESE
shall we slaughter quickly, and cook spicily with sage:� it is so
that
I like them.� And there is also no lack
of roots and fruits, good
enough
even for the fastidious and dainty,--nor of nuts and other riddles
for
cracking.
Thus
will we have a good repast in a little while.�
But whoever wish to eat
with
us must also give a hand to the work, even the kings.� For with
Zarathustra
even a king may be a cook."
This
proposal appealed to the hearts of all of them, save that the
voluntary
beggar objected to the flesh and wine and spices.
"Just
hear this glutton Zarathustra!" said he jokingly:� "doth one go into
caves
and high mountains to make such repasts?
Now
indeed do I understand what he once taught us:�
Blessed be moderate
poverty!'� And why he wisheth to do away with
beggars."
"Be
of good cheer," replied Zarathustra, "as I am.� Abide by thy customs,
thou
excellent one:� grind thy corn, drink
thy water, praise thy cooking,--
if
only it make thee glad!
I
am a law only for mine own; I am not a law for all.� He, however, who
belongeth
unto me must be strong of bone and light of foot,--
--Joyous
in fight and feast, no sulker, no John o' Dreams, ready for the
hardest
task as for the feast, healthy and hale.
The
best belongeth unto mine and me; and if it be not given us, then do we
take
it:--the best food, the purest sky, the strongest thoughts, the
fairest
women!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra; the king on the right however answered and said:
"Strange!� Did one ever hear such sensible things out
of the mouth of a
wise
man?
And
verily, it is the strangest thing in a wise man, if over and above, he
be
still sensible, and not an ass."
Thus
spake the king on the right and wondered; the ass however, with ill-
will,
said YE-A to his remark.� This however
was the beginning of that long
repast
which is called "The Supper" in the history-books.� At this there
was
nothing else spoken of but THE HIGHER MAN.
LXXIII.� THE HIGHER MAN.
1.
When
I came unto men for the first time, then did I commit the anchorite
folly,
the great folly:� I appeared on the
market-place.
And
when I spake unto all, I spake unto none.�
In the evening, however,
rope-dancers
were my companions, and corpses; and I myself almost a corpse.
With
the new morning, however, there came unto me a new truth:� then did I
learn
to say:� "Of what account to me are
market-place and populace and
populace-noise
and long populace-ears!"
Ye
higher men, learn THIS from me:� On the
market-place no one believeth in
higher
men.� But if ye will speak there, very
well!� The populace, however,
blinketh:� "We are all equal."
"Ye
higher men,"--so blinketh the populace--"there are no higher men, we
are
all equal; man is man, before God--we are all equal!"
Before
God!--Now, however, this God hath died.�
Before the populace,
however,
we will not be equal.� Ye higher men,
away from the market-place!
2.
Before
God!--Now however this God hath died!� Ye
higher men, this God was
your
greatest danger.
Only
since he lay in the grave have ye again arisen.� Now only cometh the
great
noontide, now only doth the higher man become--master!
Have
ye understood this word, O my brethren?�
Ye are frightened:� do your
hearts
turn giddy?� Doth the abyss here yawn
for you?� Doth the hell-hound
here
yelp at you?
Well!� Take heart! ye higher men!� Now only travaileth the mountain of the
human
future.� God hath died:� now do WE desire--the Superman to live.
3.
The
most careful ask to-day:� "How is
man to be maintained?"� Zarathustra
however
asketh, as the first and only one:�
"How is man to be SURPASSED?"
The
Superman, I have at heart; THAT is the first and only thing to me--and
NOT
man:� not the neighbour, not the
poorest, not the sorriest, not the
best.--
O
my brethren, what I can love in man is that he is an over-going and a
down-going.� And also in you there is much that maketh me
love and hope.
In
that ye have despised, ye higher men, that maketh me hope.� For the
great
despisers are the great reverers.
In
that ye have despaired, there is much to honour.� For ye have not
learned
to submit yourselves, ye have not learned petty policy.
For
to-day have the petty people become master:�
they all preach submission
and
humility and policy and diligence and consideration and the long et
cetera
of petty virtues.
Whatever
is of the effeminate type, whatever originateth from the servile
type,
and especially the populace-mishmash:--THAT wisheth now to be master
of
all human destiny--O disgust!�
Disgust!� Disgust!
THAT
asketh and asketh and never tireth:�
"How is man to maintain himself
best,
longest, most pleasantly?" Thereby--are they the masters of to-day.
These
masters of to-day--surpass them, O my brethren--these petty people:
THEY
are the Superman's greatest danger!
Surpass,
ye higher men, the petty virtues, the petty policy, the sand-grain
considerateness,
the ant-hill trumpery, the pitiable comfortableness, the
"happiness
of the greatest number"--!
And
rather despair than submit yourselves.�
And verily, I love you, because
ye
know not to-day how to live, ye higher men!�
For thus do YE live--best!
4.
Have
ye courage, O my brethren?� Are ye
stout-hearted?� NOT the courage
before
witnesses, but anchorite and eagle courage, which not even a God any
longer
beholdeth?
Cold
souls, mules, the blind and the drunken, I do not call stout-hearted.
He
hath heart who knoweth fear, but VANQUISHETH it; who seeth the abyss,
but
with PRIDE.
He
who seeth the abyss, but with eagle's eyes,--he who with eagle's talons
GRASPETH
the abyss:� he hath courage.--
5.
"Man
is evil"--so said to me for consolation, all the wisest ones.� Ah, if
only
it be still true to-day!� For the evil
is man's best force.
"Man
must become better and eviler"--so do _I_ teach.� The evilest is
necessary
for the Superman's best.
It
may have been well for the preacher of the petty people to suffer and be
burdened
by men's sin.� I, however, rejoice in
great sin as my great
CONSOLATION.--
Such
things, however, are not said for long ears.�
Every word, also, is not
suited
for every mouth.� These are fine
far-away things:� at them sheep's
claws
shall not grasp!
6.
Ye
higher men, think ye that I am here to put right what ye have put wrong?
Or
that I wished henceforth to make snugger couches for you sufferers?� Or
show
you restless, miswandering, misclimbing ones, new and easier
footpaths?
Nay!� Nay!�
Three times Nay!� Always more,
always better ones of your type
shall
succumb,--for ye shall always have it worse and harder.� Thus only--
--Thus
only groweth man aloft to the height where the lightning striketh
and
shattereth him:� high enough for the
lightning!
Towards
the few, the long, the remote go forth my soul and my seeking:� of
what
account to me are your many little, short miseries!
Ye
do not yet suffer enough for me!� For ye
suffer from yourselves, ye have
not
yet suffered FROM MAN.� Ye would lie if
ye spake otherwise!� None of
you
suffereth from what _I_ have suffered.--
7.
It
is not enough for me that the lightning no longer doeth harm.� I do not
wish
to conduct it away:� it shall learn--to
work for ME.--
My
wisdom hath accumulated long like a cloud, it becometh stiller and
darker.� So doeth all wisdom which shall one day bear
LIGHTNINGS.--
Unto
these men of to-day will I not be LIGHT, nor be called light.� THEM--
will
I blind:� lightning of my wisdom! put
out their eyes!
8.
Do
not will anything beyond your power:�
there is a bad falseness in those
who
will beyond their power.
Especially
when they will great things!� For they
awaken distrust in great
things,
these subtle false-coiners and stage-players:--
--Until
at last they are false towards themselves, squint-eyed, whited
cankers,
glossed over with strong words, parade virtues and brilliant false
deeds.
Take
good care there, ye higher men!� For
nothing is more precious to me,
and
rarer, than honesty.
Is
this to-day not that of the populace?�
The populace however knoweth not
what
is great and what is small, what is straight and what is honest:� it
is
innocently crooked, it ever lieth.
9.
Have
a good distrust to-day ye, higher men, ye enheartened ones!� Ye open-
hearted
ones!� And keep your reasons
secret!� For this to-day is that of
the
populace.
What
the populace once learned to believe without reasons, who could--
refute
it to them by means of reasons?
And
on the market-place one convinceth with gestures.� But reasons make the
populace
distrustful.
And
when truth hath once triumphed there, then ask yourselves with good
distrust:� "What strong error hath fought for
it?"
Be
on your guard also against the learned!�
They hate you, because they are
unproductive!� They have cold, withered eyes before which
every bird is
unplumed.
Such
persons vaunt about not lying:� but
inability to lie is still far from
being
love to truth.� Be on your guard!
Freedom
from fever is still far from being knowledge!�
Refrigerated spirits
I
do not believe in.� He who cannot lie,
doth not know what truth is.
10.
If
ye would go up high, then use your own legs!�
Do not get yourselves
CARRIED
aloft; do not seat yourselves on other people's backs and heads!
Thou
hast mounted, however, on horseback?�
Thou now ridest briskly up to
thy
goal?� Well, my friend!� But thy lame foot is also with thee on
horseback!
When
thou reachest thy goal, when thou alightest from thy horse:� precisely
on
thy HEIGHT, thou higher man,--then wilt thou stumble!
11.
Ye
creating ones, ye higher men!� One is
only pregnant with one's own
child.
Do
not let yourselves be imposed upon or put upon!� Who then is YOUR
neighbour?� Even if ye act "for your
neighbour"--ye still do not create for
him!
Unlearn,
I pray you, this "for," ye creating ones:� your very virtue
wisheth
you to have naught to do with "for" and "on account of" and
"because."� Against these false little words shall ye
stop your ears.
"For
one's neighbour," is the virtue only of the petty people:� there it is
said
"like and like," and "hand washeth hand":--they have
neither the right
nor
the power for YOUR self-seeking!
In
your self-seeking, ye creating ones, there is the foresight and
foreseeing
of the pregnant!� What no one's eye hath
yet seen, namely, the
fruit--this,
sheltereth and saveth and nourisheth your entire love.
Where
your entire love is, namely, with your child, there is also your
entire
virtue!� Your work, your will is YOUR
"neighbour":� let no false
values
impose upon you!
12.
Ye
creating ones, ye higher men!� Whoever
hath to give birth is sick;
whoever
hath given birth, however, is unclean.
Ask
women: �one giveth birth, not because it
giveth pleasure.� The pain
maketh
hens and poets cackle.
Ye
creating ones, in you there is much uncleanliness.� That is because ye
have
had to be mothers.
A
new child:� oh, how much new filth hath
also come into the world!� Go
apart!� He who hath given birth shall wash his soul!
13.
Be
not virtuous beyond your powers!� And
seek nothing from yourselves
opposed
to probability!
Walk
in the footsteps in which your fathers' virtue hath already walked!
How
would ye rise high, if your fathers' will should not rise with you?
He,
however, who would be a firstling, let him take care lest he also
become
a lastling!� And where the vices of your
fathers are, there should
ye
not set up as saints!
He
whose fathers were inclined for women, and for strong wine and flesh of
wildboar
swine; what would it be if he demanded chastity of himself?
A
folly would it be!� Much, verily, doth
it seem to me for such a one, if
he
should be the husband of one or of two or of three women.
And
if he founded monasteries, and inscribed over their portals:� "The way
to
holiness,"--I should still say:�
What good is it! it is a new folly!
He
hath founded for himself a penance-house and refuge-house:� much good
may
it do!� But I do not believe in it.
In
solitude there groweth what any one bringeth into it--also the brute in
one's
nature.� Thus is solitude inadvisable
unto many.
Hath
there ever been anything filthier on earth than the saints of the
wilderness?� AROUND THEM was not only the devil
loose--but also the swine.
14.
Shy,
ashamed, awkward, like the tiger whose spring hath failed--thus, ye
higher
men, have I often seen you slink aside.�
A CAST which ye made had
failed.
But
what doth it matter, ye dice-players!�
Ye had not learned to play and
mock,
as one must play and mock!� Do we not
ever sit at a great table of
mocking
and playing?
And
if great things have been a failure with you, have ye yourselves
therefore--been
a failure?� And if ye yourselves have
been a failure, hath
man
therefore--been a failure?� If man,
however, hath been a failure:� well
then!
never mind!
15.
The
higher its type, always the seldomer doth a thing succeed.� Ye higher
men
here, have ye not all--been failures?
Be
of good cheer; what doth it matter?� How
much is still possible!� Learn
to
laugh at yourselves, as ye ought to laugh!
What
wonder even that ye have failed and only half-succeeded, ye half-
shattered
ones!� Doth not--man's FUTURE strive and
struggle in you?
Man's
furthest, profoundest, star-highest issues, his prodigious powers--do
not
all these foam through one another in your vessel?
What
wonder that many a vessel shattereth!�
Learn to laugh at yourselves,
as
ye ought to laugh!� Ye higher men, Oh,
how much is still possible!
And
verily, how much hath already succeeded!�
How rich is this earth in
small,
good, perfect things, in well-constituted things!
Set
around you small, good, perfect things, ye higher men.� Their golden
maturity
healeth the heart.� The perfect teacheth
one to hope.
16.
What
hath hitherto been the greatest sin here on earth?� Was it not the
word
of him who said:� "Woe unto them
that laugh now!"
Did
he himself find no cause for laughter on the earth?� Then he sought
badly.� A child even findeth cause for it.
He--did
not love sufficiently:� otherwise would
he also have loved us, the
laughing
ones!� But he hated and hooted us;
wailing and teeth-gnashing did
he
promise us.
Must
one then curse immediately, when one doth not love?� That--seemeth to
me
bad taste.� Thus did he, however, this
absolute one.� He sprang from the
populace.
And
he himself just did not love sufficiently; otherwise would he have
raged
less because people did not love him.�
All great love doth not SEEK
love:--it
seeketh more.
Go
out of the way of all such absolute ones!�
They are a poor sickly type,
a
populace-type:� they look at this life
with ill-will, they have an evil
eye
for this earth.
Go
out of the way of all such absolute ones!�
They have heavy feet and
sultry
hearts:--they do not know how to dance.�
How could the earth be
light
to such ones!
17.
Tortuously
do all good things come nigh to their goal.�
Like cats they
curve
their backs, they purr inwardly with their approaching happiness,--
all
good things laugh.
His
step betrayeth whether a person already walketh on HIS OWN path:� just
see
me walk!� He, however, who cometh nigh
to his goal, danceth.
And
verily, a statue have I not become, not yet do I stand there stiff,
stupid
and stony, like a pillar; I love fast racing.
And
though there be on earth fens and dense afflictions, he who hath light
feet
runneth even across the mud, and danceth, as upon well-swept ice.
Lift
up your hearts, my brethren, high, higher!�
And do not forget your
legs!� Lift up also your legs, ye good dancers, and
better
still,
if ye stand upon your heads!
18.
This
crown of the laughter, this rose-garland crown:� I myself have put on
this
crown, I myself have consecrated my laughter.�
No one else have I
found
to-day potent enough for this.
Zarathustra
the dancer, Zarathustra the light one, who beckoneth with his
pinions,
one ready for flight, beckoning unto all birds, ready and
prepared,
a blissfully light-spirited one:--
Zarathustra
the soothsayer, Zarathustra the sooth-laugher, no impatient
one,
no absolute one, one who loveth leaps and side-leaps; I myself have
put
on this crown!
19.
Lift
up your hearts, my brethren, high, higher!�
And do not forget your
legs!� Lift up also your legs, ye good dancers, and
better still if ye
stand
upon your heads!
There
are also heavy animals in a state of happiness, there are club-footed
ones
from the beginning.� Curiously do they
exert themselves, like an
elephant
which endeavoureth to stand upon its head.
Better,
however, to be foolish with happiness than foolish with misfortune,
better
to dance awkwardly than walk lamely.� So
learn, I pray you, my
wisdom,
ye higher men:� even the worst thing hath
two good reverse sides,--
--Even
the worst thing hath good dancing-legs:�
so learn, I pray you, ye
higher
men, to put yourselves on your proper legs!
So
unlearn, I pray you, the sorrow-sighing, and all the populace-sadness!�
Oh,
how sad the buffoons of the populace seem to me to-day!� This to-day,
however,
is that of the populace.
20.
Do
like unto the wind when it rusheth forth from its mountain-caves:� unto
its
own piping will it dance; the seas tremble and leap under its
footsteps.
That
which giveth wings to asses, that which milketh the lionesses:--
praised
be that good, unruly spirit, which cometh like a hurricane unto all
the
present and unto all the populace,--
--Which
is hostile to thistle-heads and puzzle-heads, and to all withered
leaves
and weeds:--praised be this wild, good, free spirit of the storm,
which
danceth upon fens and afflictions, as upon meadows!
Which
hateth the consumptive populace-dogs, and all the ill-constituted,
sullen
brood:--praised be this spirit of all free spirits, the laughing
storm,
which bloweth dust into the eyes of all the melanopic and
melancholic!
Ye
higher men, the worst thing in you is that ye have none of you learned
to
dance as ye ought to dance--to dance beyond yourselves!� What doth it
matter
that ye have failed!
How
many things are still possible!� So
LEARN to laugh beyond yourselves!
Lift
up your hearts, ye good dancers, high! higher!�
And do not forget the
good
laughter!
This
crown of the laughter, this rose-garland crown:� to you my brethren do
I
cast this crown!� Laughing have I
consecrated; ye higher men, LEARN, I
pray
you--to laugh!
LXXIV.� THE SONG OF MELANCHOLY.
1.
When
Zarathustra spake these sayings, he stood nigh to the entrance of his
cave;
with the last words, however, he slipped away from his guests, and
fled
for a little while into the open air.
"O
pure odours around me," cried he, "O blessed stillness around
me!� But
where
are mine animals?� Hither, hither, mine
eagle and my serpent!
Tell
me, mine animals:� these higher men, all
of them--do they perhaps not
SMELL
well?� O pure odours around me!� Now only do I know and feel how I
love
you, mine animals."
--And
Zarathustra said once more:� "I love
you, mine animals!"� The eagle,
however,
and the serpent pressed close to him when he spake these words,
and
looked up to him.� In this attitude were
they all three silent
together,
and sniffed and sipped the good air with one another.� For the
air
here outside was better than with the higher men.
2.
Hardly,
however, had Zarathustra left the cave when the old magician got
up,
looked cunningly about him, and said:�
"He is gone!
And
already, ye higher men--let me tickle you with this complimentary and
flattering
name, as he himself doeth--already doth mine evil spirit of
deceit
and magic attack me, my melancholy devil,
--Which
is an adversary to this Zarathustra from the very heart:� forgive
it
for this!� Now doth it wish to conjure
before you, it hath just ITS
hour;
in vain do I struggle with this evil spirit.
Unto
all of you, whatever honours ye like to assume in your names, whether
ye
call yourselves 'the free spirits' or 'the conscientious,' or 'the
penitents
of the spirit,' or 'the unfettered,' or 'the great longers,'--
--Unto
all of you, who like me suffer FROM THE GREAT LOATHING, to whom the
old
God hath died, and as yet no new God lieth in cradles and swaddling
clothes--unto
all of you is mine evil spirit and magic-devil favourable.
I
know you, ye higher men, I know him,--I know also this fiend whom I love
in
spite of me, this Zarathustra:� he
himself often seemeth to me like the
beautiful
mask of a saint,
--Like
a new strange mummery in which mine evil spirit, the melancholy
devil,
delighteth:--I love Zarathustra, so doth it often seem to me, for
the
sake of mine evil spirit.--
But
already doth IT attack me and constrain me, this spirit of melancholy,
this
evening-twilight devil:� and verily, ye
higher men, it hath a
longing--
--Open
your eyes!--it hath a longing to come NAKED, whether male or female,
I
do not yet know:� but it cometh, it
constraineth me, alas! open your
wits!
The
day dieth out, unto all things cometh now the evening, also unto the
best
things; hear now, and see, ye higher men, what devil--man or woman--
this
spirit of evening-melancholy is!"
Thus
spake the old magician, looked cunningly about him, and then seized
his
harp.
3.
In
evening's limpid air,
What
time the dew's soothings
Unto
the earth downpour,
Invisibly
and unheard--
For
tender shoe-gear wear
The
soothing dews, like all that's kind-gentle--:
Bethinkst
thou then, bethinkst thou, burning heart,
How
once thou thirstedest
For
heaven's kindly teardrops and dew's down-droppings,
All
singed and weary thirstedest,
What
time on yellow grass-pathways
Wicked,
occidental sunny glances
Through
sombre trees about thee sported,
Blindingly
sunny glow-glances, gladly-hurting?
"Of
TRUTH the wooer?� Thou?"--so
taunted they-
"Nay!� Merely poet!
A
brute insidious, plundering, grovelling,
That
aye must lie,
That
wittingly, wilfully, aye must lie:
For
booty lusting,
Motley
masked,
Self-hidden,
shrouded,
Himself
his booty-
HE--of
truth the wooer?
Nay!� Mere fool!�
Mere poet!
Just
motley speaking,
From
mask of fool confusedly shouting,
Circumambling
on fabricated word-bridges,
On
motley rainbow-arches,
'Twixt
the spurious heavenly,
And
spurious earthly,
Round
us roving, round us soaring,--
MERE
FOOL!� MERE POET!
HE--of
truth the wooer?
Not
still, stiff, smooth and cold,
Become
an image,
A
godlike statue,
Set
up in front of temples,
As
a God's own door-guard:
Nay!
hostile to all such truthfulness-statues,
In
every desert homelier than at temples,
With
cattish wantonness,
Through
every window leaping
Quickly
into chances,
Every
wild forest a-sniffing,
Greedily-longingly,
sniffing,
That
thou, in wild forests,
'Mong
the motley-speckled fierce creatures,
Shouldest
rove, sinful-sound and fine-coloured,
With
longing lips smacking,
Blessedly
mocking, blessedly hellish, blessedly bloodthirsty,
Robbing,
skulking, lying--roving:--
Or
unto eagles like which fixedly,
Long
adown the precipice look,
Adown
THEIR precipice:--
Oh,
how they whirl down now,
Thereunder,
therein,
To
ever deeper profoundness whirling!--
Then,
Sudden,
With
aim aright,
With
quivering flight,
On
LAMBKINS pouncing,
Headlong
down, sore-hungry,
For
lambkins longing,
Fierce
'gainst all lamb-spirits,
Furious-fierce
all that look
Sheeplike,
or lambeyed, or crisp-woolly,
--Grey,
with lambsheep kindliness!
Even
thus,
Eaglelike,
pantherlike,
Are
the poet's desires,
Are
THINE OWN desires 'neath a thousand guises,
Thou
fool!� Thou poet!
Thou
who all mankind viewedst--
So
God, as sheep--:
The
God TO REND within mankind,
As
the sheep in mankind,
And
in rending LAUGHING--
THAT,
THAT is thine own blessedness!
Of
a panther and eagle--blessedness!
Of
a poet and fool--the blessedness!--
In
evening's limpid air,
What
time the moon's sickle,
Green,
'twixt the purple-glowings,
And
jealous, steal'th forth:
--Of
day the foe,
With
every step in secret,
The
rosy garland-hammocks
Downsickling,
till they've sunken
Down
nightwards, faded, downsunken:--
Thus
had I sunken one day
From
mine own truth-insanity,
From
mine own fervid day-longings,
Of
day aweary, sick of sunshine,
--Sunk
downwards, evenwards, shadowwards:
By
one sole trueness
All
scorched and thirsty:
--Bethinkst
thou still, bethinkst thou, burning heart,
How
then thou thirstedest?-
THAT
I SHOULD BANNED BE
FROM
ALL THE TRUENESS!
MERE
FOOL!� MERE POET!
LXXV.� SCIENCE.
Thus
sang the magician; and all who were present went like birds unawares
into
the net of his artful and melancholy voluptuousness.� Only the
spiritually
conscientious one had not been caught:�
he at once snatched the
harp
from the magician and called out:�
"Air!� Let in good air!� Let in
Zarathustra!� Thou makest this cave sultry and poisonous,
thou bad old
magician!
Thou
seducest, thou false one, thou subtle one, to unknown desires and
deserts.� And alas, that such as thou should talk and
make ado about the
TRUTH!
Alas,
to all free spirits who are not on their guard against SUCH
magicians!� It is all over with their freedom:� thou teachest and temptest
back
into prisons,--
--Thou
old melancholy devil, out of thy lament soundeth a lurement:� thou
resemblest
those who with their praise of chastity secretly invite to
voluptuousness!"
Thus
spake the conscientious one; the old magician, however, looked about
him,
enjoying his triumph, and on that account put up with the annoyance
which
the conscientious one caused him.�
"Be still!" said he with modest
voice,
"good songs want to re-echo well; after good songs one should be
long
silent.
Thus
do all those present, the higher men.�
Thou, however, hast perhaps
understood
but little of my song?� In thee there is
little of the magic
spirit.
"Thou
praisest me," replied the conscientious one, "in that thou separatest
me
from thyself; very well!� But, ye
others, what do I see?� Ye still sit
there,
all of you, with lusting eyes--:
Ye
free spirits, whither hath your freedom gone!�
Ye almost seem to me to
resemble
those who have long looked at bad girls dancing naked:� your souls
themselves
dance!
In
you, ye higher men, there must be more of that which the magician
calleth
his evil spirit of magic and deceit:--we must indeed be different.
And
verily, we spake and thought long enough together ere Zarathustra came
home
to his cave, for me not to be unaware that we ARE different.
We
SEEK different things even here aloft, ye and I.� For I seek more
SECURITY;
on that account have I come to Zarathustra.�
For he is still the
most
steadfast tower and will--
--To-day,
when everything tottereth, when all the earth quaketh.� Ye,
however,
when I see what eyes ye make, it almost seemeth to me that ye seek
MORE
INSECURITY,
--More
horror, more danger, more earthquake.�
Ye long (it almost seemeth so
to
me--forgive my presumption, ye higher men)--
--Ye
long for the worst and dangerousest life, which frighteneth ME most,--
for
the life of wild beasts, for forests, caves, steep mountains and
labyrinthine
gorges.
And
it is not those who lead OUT OF danger that please you best, but those
who
lead you away from all paths, the misleaders.�
But if such longing in
you
be ACTUAL, it seemeth to me nevertheless to be IMPOSSIBLE.
For
fear--that is man's original and fundamental feeling; through fear
everything
is explained, original sin and original virtue.� Through fear
there
grew also MY virtue, that is to say:�
Science.
For
fear of wild animals--that hath been longest fostered in man, inclusive
of
the animal which he concealeth and feareth in himself:--Zarathustra
calleth
it 'the beast inside.'
Such
prolonged ancient fear, at last become subtle, spiritual and
intellectual--at
present, me thinketh, it is called SCIENCE."--
Thus
spake the conscientious one; but Zarathustra, who had just come back
into
his cave and had heard and divined the last discourse, threw a handful
of
roses to the conscientious one, and laughed on account of his
"truths."
"Why!"
he exclaimed, "what did I hear just now?�
Verily, it seemeth to me,
thou
art a fool, or else I myself am one:�
and quietly and quickly will I
Put
thy 'truth' upside down.
For
FEAR--is an exception with us.� Courage,
however, and adventure, and
delight
in the uncertain, in the unattempted--COURAGE seemeth to me the
entire
primitive history of man.
The
wildest and most courageous animals hath he envied and robbed of all
their
virtues:� thus only did he become--man.
THIS
courage, at last become subtle, spiritual and intellectual, this human
courage,
with eagle's pinions and serpent's wisdom:�
THIS, it seemeth to
me,
is called at present--"
"ZARATHUSTRA!"
cried all of them there assembled, as if with one voice, and
burst
out at the same time into a great laughter; there arose, however,
from
them as it were a heavy cloud.� Even the
magician laughed, and said
wisely:� "Well!�
It is gone, mine evil spirit!
And
did I not myself warn you against it when I said that it was a
deceiver,
a lying and deceiving spirit?
Especially
when it showeth itself naked.� But what
can _I_ do with regard
to
its tricks!� Have _I_ created it and the
world?
Well!� Let us be good again, and of good
cheer!� And although Zarathustra
looketh
with evil eye--just see him! he disliketh me--:
--Ere
night cometh will he again learn to love and laud me; he cannot live
long
without committing such follies.
HE--loveth
his enemies:� this art knoweth he better
than any one I have
seen.� But he taketh revenge for it--on his
friends!"
Thus
spake the old magician, and the higher men applauded him; so that
Zarathustra
went round, and mischievously and lovingly shook hands with his
friends,--like
one who hath to make amends and apologise to every one for
something.� When however he had thereby come to the door
of his cave, lo,
then
had he again a longing for the good air outside, and for his animals,
--and
wished to steal out.
LXXVI.� AMONG DAUGHTERS OF THE DESERT.
1.
"Go
not away!" said then the wanderer who called himself Zarathustra's
shadow,
"abide with us--otherwise the old gloomy affliction might again
fall
upon us.
Now
hath that old magician given us of his worst for our good, and lo! the
good,
pious pope there hath tears in his eyes, and hath quite embarked
again
upon the sea of melancholy.
Those
kings may well put on a good air before us still:� for that have THEY
learned
best of us all at present!� Had they
however no one to see them, I
wager
that with them also the bad game would again commence,--
--The
bad game of drifting clouds, of damp melancholy, of curtained
heavens,
of stolen suns, of howling autumn-winds,
--The
bad game of our howling and crying for help!�
Abide with us, O
Zarathustra!� Here there is much concealed misery that
wisheth to speak,
much
evening, much cloud, much damp air!
Thou
hast nourished us with strong food for men, and powerful proverbs:� do
not
let the weakly, womanly spirits attack us anew at dessert!
Thou
alone makest the air around thee strong and clear!� Did I ever find
anywhere
on earth such good air as with thee in thy cave?
Many
lands have I seen, my nose hath learned to test and estimate many
kinds
of air:� but with thee do my nostrils
taste their greatest delight!
Unless
it be,--unless it be--, do forgive an old recollection!� Forgive me
an
old after-dinner song, which I once composed amongst daughters of the
desert:--
For
with them was there equally good, clear, Oriental air; there was I
furthest
from cloudy, damp, melancholy Old-Europe!
Then
did I love such Oriental maidens and other blue kingdoms of heaven,
over
which hang no clouds and no thoughts.
Ye
would not believe how charmingly they sat there, when they did not
dance,
profound, but without thoughts, like little secrets, like beribboned
riddles,
like dessert-nuts--
Many-hued
and foreign, forsooth! but without clouds:�
riddles which can be
guessed:� to please such maidens I then composed an
after-dinner psalm."
Thus
spake the wanderer who called himself Zarathustra's shadow; and before
any
one answered him, he had seized the harp of the old magician, crossed
his
legs, and looked calmly and sagely around him:--with his nostrils,
however,
he inhaled the air slowly and questioningly, like one who in new
countries
tasteth new foreign air.� Afterward he
began to sing with a kind
of
roaring.
2.
THE
DESERTS GROW:� WOE HIM WHO DOTH THEM
HIDE!
--Ha!
Solemnly!
In
effect solemnly!
A
worthy beginning!
Afric
manner, solemnly!
Of
a lion worthy,
Or
perhaps of a virtuous howl-monkey--
--But
it's naught to you,
Ye
friendly damsels dearly loved,
At
whose own feet to me,
The
first occasion,
To
a European under palm-trees,
A
seat is now granted.� Selah.
Wonderful,
truly!
Here
do I sit now,
The
desert nigh, and yet I am
So
far still from the desert,
Even
in naught yet deserted:
That
is, I'm swallowed down
By
this the smallest oasis--:
--It
opened up just yawning,
Its
loveliest mouth agape,
Most
sweet-odoured of all mouthlets:
Then
fell I right in,
Right
down, right through--in 'mong you,
Ye
friendly damsels dearly loved!� Selah.
Hail!
hail! to that whale, fishlike,
If
it thus for its guest's convenience
Made
things nice!--(ye well know,
Surely,
my learned allusion?)
Hail
to its belly,
If
it had e'er
A
such loveliest oasis-belly
As
this is:� though however I doubt about
it,
--With
this come I out of Old-Europe,
That
doubt'th more eagerly than doth any
Elderly
married woman.
May
the Lord improve it!
Amen!
Here
do I sit now,
In
this the smallest oasis,
Like
a date indeed,
Brown,
quite sweet, gold-suppurating,
For
rounded mouth of maiden longing,
But
yet still more for youthful, maidlike,
Ice-cold
and snow-white and incisory
Front
teeth:� and for such assuredly,
Pine
the hearts all of ardent date-fruits.�
Selah.
To
the there-named south-fruits now,
Similar,
all-too-similar,
Do
I lie here; by little
Flying
insects
Round-sniffled
and round-played,
And
also by yet littler,
Foolisher,
and peccabler
Wishes
and phantasies,--
Environed
by you,
Ye
silent, presentientest
Maiden-kittens,
Dudu
and Suleika,
--ROUNDSPHINXED,
that into one word
I
may crowd much feeling:
(Forgive
me, O God,
All
such speech-sinning!)
--Sit
I here the best of air sniffling,
Paradisal
air, truly,
Bright
and buoyant air, golden-mottled,
As
goodly air as ever
From
lunar orb downfell--
Be
it by hazard,
Or
supervened it by arrogancy?
As
the ancient poets relate it.
But
doubter, I'm now calling it
In
question:� with this do I come indeed
Out
of Europe,
That
doubt'th more eagerly than doth any
Elderly
married woman.
May
the Lord improve it!
Amen.
This
the finest air drinking,
With
nostrils out-swelled like goblets,
Lacking
future, lacking remembrances
Thus
do I sit here, ye
Friendly
damsels dearly loved,
And
look at the palm-tree there,
How
it, to a dance-girl, like,
Doth
bow and bend and on its haunches bob,
--One
doth it too, when one view'th it long!--
To
a dance-girl like, who as it seem'th to me,
Too
long, and dangerously persistent,
Always,
always, just on SINGLE leg hath stood?
--Then
forgot she thereby, as it seem'th to me,
The
OTHER leg?
For
vainly I, at least,
Did
search for the amissing
Fellow-jewel
--Namely,
the other leg--
In
the sanctified precincts,
Nigh
her very dearest, very tenderest,
Flapping
and fluttering and flickering skirting.
Yea,
if ye should, ye beauteous friendly ones,
Quite
take my word:
She
hath, alas! LOST it!
Hu!� Hu!�
Hu!� Hu!� Hu!
It
is away!
For
ever away!
The
other leg!
Oh,
pity for that loveliest other leg!
Where
may it now tarry, all-forsaken weeping?
The
lonesomest leg?
In
fear perhaps before a
Furious,
yellow, blond and curled
Leonine
monster?� Or perhaps even
Gnawed
away, nibbled badly--
Most
wretched, woeful! woeful! nibbled badly!�
Selah.
Oh,
weep ye not,
Gentle
spirits!
Weep
ye not, ye
Date-fruit
spirits!� Milk-bosoms!
Ye
sweetwood-heart
Purselets!
Weep
ye no more,
Pallid
Dudu!
Be
a man, Suleika!� Bold!� Bold!
--Or
else should there perhaps
Something
strengthening, heart-strengthening,
Here
most proper be?
Some
inspiring text?
Some
solemn exhortation?--
Ha!� Up now! honour!
Moral
honour!� European honour!
Blow
again, continue,
Bellows-box
of virtue!
Ha!
Once
more thy roaring,
Thy
moral roaring!
As
a virtuous lion
Nigh
the daughters of deserts roaring!
--For
virtue's out-howl,
Ye
very dearest maidens,
Is
more than every
European
fervour, European hot-hunger!
And
now do I stand here,
As
European,
I
can't be different, God's help to me!
Amen!
THE
DESERTS GROW:� WOE HIM WHO DOTH THEM
HIDE!
LXXVII.� THE AWAKENING.
1.
After
the song of the wanderer and shadow, the cave became all at once full
of
noise and laughter:� and since the
assembled guests all spake
simultaneously,
and even the ass, encouraged thereby, no longer remained
silent,
a little aversion and scorn for his visitors came over Zarathustra,
although
he rejoiced at their gladness.� For it
seemed to him a sign of
convalescence.� So he slipped out into the open air and
spake to his
animals.
"Whither
hath their distress now gone?" said he, and already did he himself
feel
relieved of his petty disgust--"with me, it seemeth that they have
unlearned
their cries of distress!
--Though,
alas! not yet their crying."� And
Zarathustra stopped his ears,
for
just then did the YE-A of the ass mix strangely with the noisy
jubilation
of those higher men.
"They
are merry," he began again, "and who knoweth? perhaps at their host's
expense;
and if they have learned of me to laugh, still it is not MY
laughter
they have learned.
But
what matter about that!� They are old
people:� they recover in their
own
way, they laugh in their own way; mine ears have already endured worse
and
have not become peevish.
This
day is a victory:� he already yieldeth,
he fleeth, THE SPIRIT OF
GRAVITY,
mine old arch-enemy!� How well this day
is about to end, which
began
so badly and gloomily!
And
it is ABOUT TO end.� Already cometh the
evening:� over the sea rideth
it
hither, the good rider!� How it bobbeth,
the blessed one, the home-
returning
one, in its purple saddles!
The
sky gazeth brightly thereon, the world lieth deep.� Oh, all ye strange
ones
who have come to me, it is already worth while to have lived with me!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra.� And again came the
cries and laughter of the
higher
men out of the cave:� then began he
anew:
"They
bite at it, my bait taketh, there departeth also from them their
enemy,
the spirit of gravity.� Now do they
learn to laugh at themselves:
do
I hear rightly?
My
virile food taketh effect, my strong and savoury sayings:� and verily, I
did
not nourish them with flatulent vegetables!�
But with warrior-food,
with
conqueror-food:� new desires did I
awaken.
New
hopes are in their arms and legs, their hearts expand.� They find new
words,
soon will their spirits breathe wantonness.
Such
food may sure enough not be proper for children, nor even for longing
girls
old and young.� One persuadeth their
bowels otherwise; I am not their
physician
and teacher.
The
DISGUST departeth from these higher men; well! that is my victory.� In
my
domain they become assured; all stupid shame fleeth away; they empty
themselves.
They
empty their hearts, good times return unto them, they keep holiday and
ruminate,--they
become THANKFUL.
THAT
do I take as the best sign:� they become
thankful.� Not long will it
be
ere they devise festivals, and put up memorials to their old joys.
They
are CONVALESCENTS!"� Thus spake
Zarathustra joyfully to his heart and
gazed
outward; his animals, however, pressed up to him, and honoured his
happiness
and his silence.
2.
All
on a sudden however, Zarathustra's ear was frightened:� for the cave
which
had hitherto been full of noise and laughter, became all at once
still
as death;--his nose, however, smelt a sweet-scented vapour and
incense-odour,
as if from burning pine-cones.
"What
happeneth?� What are they about?"
he asked himself, and stole up to
the
entrance, that he might be able unobserved to see his guests.� But
wonder
upon wonder! what was he then obliged to behold with his own eyes!
"They
have all of them become PIOUS again, they PRAY, they are mad!"--said
he,
and was astonished beyond measure.� And
forsooth! all these higher men,
the
two kings, the pope out of service, the evil magician, the voluntary
beggar,
the wanderer and shadow, the old soothsayer, the spiritually
conscientious
one, and the ugliest man--they all lay on their knees like
children
and credulous old women, and worshipped the ass.� And just then
began
the ugliest man to gurgle and snort, as if something unutterable in
him
tried to find expression; when, however, he had actually found words,
behold!
it was a pious, strange litany in praise of the adored and censed
ass.� And the litany sounded thus:
Amen!� And glory and honour and wisdom and thanks
and praise and strength
be
to our God, from everlasting to everlasting!
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
He
carrieth our burdens, he hath taken upon him the form of a servant, he
is
patient of heart and never saith Nay; and he who loveth his God
chastiseth
him.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
He
speaketh not:� except that he ever saith
Yea to the world which he
created:� thus doth he extol his world.� It is his artfulness that speaketh
not:
�thus is he rarely found wrong.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
Uncomely
goeth he through the world.� Grey is the
favourite colour in which
he
wrappeth his virtue.� Hath he spirit,
then doth he conceal it; every
one,
however, believeth in his long ears.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
What
hidden wisdom it is to wear long ears, and only to say Yea and never
Nay!� Hath he not created the world in his own
image, namely, as stupid as
possible?
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
Thou
goest straight and crooked ways; it concerneth thee little what
seemeth
straight or crooked unto us men.� Beyond
good and evil is thy
domain.� It is thine innocence not to know what
innocence is.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
Lo!
how thou spurnest none from thee, neither beggars nor kings.� Thou
sufferest
little children to come unto thee, and when the bad boys decoy
thee,
then sayest thou simply, YE-A.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
Thou
lovest she-asses and fresh figs, thou art no food-despiser.� A thistle
tickleth
thy heart when thou chancest to be hungry.�
There is the wisdom of
a
God therein.
--The
ass, however, here brayed YE-A.
LXXVIII.� THE ASS-FESTIVAL.
1.
At
this place in the litany, however, Zarathustra could no longer control
himself;
he himself cried out YE-A, louder even than the ass, and sprang
into
the midst of his maddened guests.�
"Whatever are you about, ye grown-
up
children?" he exclaimed, pulling up the praying ones from the ground.
"Alas,
if any one else, except Zarathustra, had seen you:
Every
one would think you the worst blasphemers, or the very foolishest old
women,
with your new belief!
And
thou thyself, thou old pope, how is it in accordance with thee, to
adore
an ass in such a manner as God?"--
"O
Zarathustra," answered the pope, "forgive me, but in divine matters I
am
more
enlightened even than thou.� And it is
right that it should be so.
Better
to adore God so, in this form, than in no form at all!� Think over
this
saying, mine exalted friend:� thou wilt
readily divine that in such a
saying
there is wisdom.
He
who said 'God is a Spirit'--made the greatest stride and slide hitherto
made
on earth towards unbelief:� such a
dictum is not easily amended again
on
earth!
Mine
old heart leapeth and boundeth because there is still something to
adore
on earth.� Forgive it, O Zarathustra, to
an old, pious pontiff-
heart!--"
--"And
thou," said Zarathustra to the wanderer and shadow, "thou callest
and
thinkest thyself a free spirit?� And
thou here practisest such idolatry
and
hierolatry?
Worse
verily, doest thou here than with thy bad brown girls, thou bad, new
believer!"
"It
is sad enough," answered the wanderer and shadow, "thou art
right:� but
how
can I help it!� The old God liveth
again, O Zarathustra, thou mayst say
what
thou wilt.
The
ugliest man is to blame for it all:� he
hath reawakened him.� And if he
say
that he once killed him, with Gods DEATH is always just a prejudice."
--"And
thou," said Zarathustra, "thou bad old magician, what didst thou do!
Who
ought to believe any longer in thee in this free age, when THOU
believest
in such divine donkeyism?
It
was a stupid thing that thou didst; how couldst thou, a shrewd man, do
such
a stupid thing!"
"O
Zarathustra," answered the shrewd magician, "thou art right, it was a
stupid
thing,--it was also repugnant to me."
--"And
thou even," said Zarathustra to the spiritually conscientious one,
"consider,
and put thy finger to thy nose!� Doth
nothing go against thy
conscience
here?� Is thy spirit not too cleanly for
this praying and the
fumes
of those devotees?"
"There
is something therein," said the spiritually conscientious one, and
put
his finger to his nose, "there is something in this spectacle which
even
doeth good to my conscience.
Perhaps
I dare not believe in God:� certain it
is however, that God seemeth
to
me most worthy of belief in this form.
God
is said to be eternal, according to the testimony of the most pious:
he
who hath so much time taketh his time.�
As slow and as stupid as
possible:� THEREBY can such a one nevertheless go very
far.
And
he who hath too much spirit might well become infatuated with stupidity
and
folly.� Think of thyself, O Zarathustra!
Thou
thyself--verily! even thou couldst well become an ass through
superabundance
of wisdom.
Doth
not the true sage willingly walk on the crookedest paths?� The
evidence
teacheth it, O Zarathustra,--THINE OWN evidence!"
--"And
thou thyself, finally," said Zarathustra, and turned towards the
ugliest
man, who still lay on the ground stretching up his arm to the ass
(for
he gave it wine to drink).� "Say,
thou nondescript, what hast thou
been
about!
Thou
seemest to me transformed, thine eyes glow, the mantle of the sublime
covereth
thine ugliness:� WHAT didst thou do?
Is
it then true what they say, that thou hast again awakened him?� And why?
Was
he not for good reasons killed and made away with?
Thou
thyself seemest to me awakened:� what
didst thou do? why didst THOU
turn
round?� Why didst THOU get
converted?� Speak, thou
nondescript!"
"O
Zarathustra," answered the ugliest man, "thou art a rogue!
Whether
HE yet liveth, or again liveth, or is thoroughly dead--which of us
both
knoweth that best?� I ask thee.
One
thing however do I know,--from thyself did I learn it once, O
Zarathustra:� he who wanteth to kill most thoroughly,
LAUGHETH.
'Not
by wrath but by laughter doth one kill'--thus spakest thou once, O
Zarathustra,
thou hidden one, thou destroyer without wrath, thou dangerous
saint,--thou
art a rogue!"
2.
Then,
however, did it come to pass that Zarathustra, astonished at such
merely
roguish answers, jumped back to the door of his cave, and turning
towards
all his guests, cried out with a strong voice:
"O
ye wags, all of you, ye buffoons!� Why
do ye dissemble and disguise
yourselves
before me!
How
the hearts of all of you convulsed with delight and wickedness, because
ye
had at last become again like little children--namely, pious,--
--Because
ye at last did again as children do--namely, prayed, folded your
hands
and said 'good God'!
But
now leave, I pray you, THIS nursery, mine own cave, where to-day all
childishness
is carried on.� Cool down, here outside,
your hot child-
wantonness
and heart-tumult!
To
be sure:� except ye become as little
children ye shall not enter into
THAT
kingdom of heaven."� (And
Zarathustra pointed aloft with his hands.)
"But
we do not at all want to enter into the kingdom of heaven:� we have
become
men,--SO WE WANT THE KINGDOM OF EARTH."
3.
And
once more began Zarathustra to speak.�
"O my new friends," said he,--
"ye
strange ones, ye higher men, how well do ye now please me,--
--Since
ye have again become joyful!� Ye have,
verily, all blossomed forth:
it
seemeth to me that for such flowers as you, NEW FESTIVALS are required.
--A
little valiant nonsense, some divine service and ass-festival, some old
joyful
Zarathustra fool, some blusterer to blow your souls bright.
Forget
not this night and this ass-festival, ye higher men!� THAT did ye
devise
when with me, that do I take as a good omen,--such things only the
convalescents
devise!
And
should ye celebrate it again, this ass-festival, do it from love to
yourselves,
do it also from love to me!� And in
remembrance of me!"
Thus
spake Zarathustra.
LXXIX.� THE DRUNKEN SONG.
1.
Meanwhile
one after another had gone out into the open air, and into the
cool,
thoughtful night; Zarathustra himself, however, led the ugliest man
by
the hand, that he might show him his night-world, and the great round
moon,
and the silvery water-falls near his cave.�
There they at last stood
still
beside one another; all of them old people, but with comforted, brave
hearts,
and astonished in themselves that it was so well with them on
earth;
the mystery of the night, however, came nigher and nigher to their
hearts.� And anew Zarathustra thought to
himself:� "Oh, how well do they
now
please me, these higher men!"--but he did not say it aloud, for he
respected
their happiness and their silence.--
Then,
however, there happened that which in this astonishing long day was
most
astonishing:� the ugliest man began once
more and for the last time to
gurgle
and snort, and when he had at length found expression, behold! there
sprang
a question plump and plain out of his mouth, a good, deep, clear
question,
which moved the hearts of all who listened to him.
"My
friends, all of you," said the ugliest man, "what think ye?� For the
sake
of this day--_I_ am for the first time content to have lived mine
entire
life.
And
that I testify so much is still not enough for me.� It is worth while
living
on the earth:� one day, one festival
with Zarathustra, hath taught
me
to love the earth.
'Was
THAT--life?' will I say unto death.�
'Well!� Once more!'
My
friends, what think ye?� Will ye not,
like me, say unto death:� 'Was
THAT--life?� For the sake of Zarathustra, well!� Once more!'"--
Thus
spake the ugliest man; it was not, however, far from midnight.� And
what
took place then, think ye?� As soon as
the higher men heard his
question,
they became all at once conscious of their transformation and
convalescence,
and of him who was the cause thereof:�
then did they rush up
to
Zarathustra, thanking, honouring, caressing him, and kissing his hands,
each
in his own peculiar way; so that some laughed and some wept.� The old
soothsayer,
however, danced with delight; and though he was then, as some
narrators
suppose, full of sweet wine, he was certainly still fuller of
sweet
life, and had renounced all weariness.�
There are even those who
narrate
that the ass then danced:� for not in
vain had the ugliest man
previously
given it wine to drink.� That may be the
case, or it may be
otherwise;
and if in truth the ass did not dance that evening, there
nevertheless
happened then greater and rarer wonders than the dancing of an
ass
would have been.� In short, as the
proverb of Zarathustra saith:�
"What
doth
it matter!"
2.
When,
however, this took place with the ugliest man, Zarathustra stood
there
like one drunken:� his glance dulled,
his tongue faltered and his
feet
staggered.� And who could divine what
thoughts then passed through
Zarathustra's
soul?� Apparently, however, his spirit
retreated and fled in
advance
and was in remote distances, and as it were "wandering on high
mountain-ridges,"
as it standeth written, "'twixt two seas,
--Wandering
'twixt the past and the future as a heavy cloud."� Gradually,
however,
while the higher men held him in their arms, he came back to
himself
a little, and resisted with his hands the crowd of the honouring
and
caring ones; but he did not speak.� All
at once, however, he turned his
head
quickly, for he seemed to hear something:�
then laid he his finger on
his
mouth and said:� "COME!"
And
immediately it became still and mysterious round about; from the depth
however
there came up slowly the sound of a clock-bell.� Zarathustra
listened
thereto, like the higher men; then, however, laid he his finger on
his
mouth the second time, and said again:�
"COME!� COME!� IT IS GETTING ON
TO
MIDNIGHT!"--and his voice had changed.�
But still he had not moved from
the
spot.� Then it became yet stiller and
more mysterious, and everything
hearkened,
even the ass, and Zarathustra's noble animals, the eagle and the
serpent,--likewise
the cave of Zarathustra and the big cool moon, and the
night
itself.� Zarathustra, however, laid his
hand upon his mouth for the
third
time, and said:
COME!� COME!�
COME!� LET US NOW WANDER!� IT IS THE HOUR:� LET US WANDER
INTO
THE NIGHT!
3.
Ye
higher men, it is getting on to midnight:�
then will I say something
into
your ears, as that old clock-bell saith it into mine ear,--
--As
mysteriously, as frightfully, and as cordially as that midnight clock-
bell
speaketh it to me, which hath experienced more than one man:
--Which
hath already counted the smarting throbbings of your fathers'
hearts--ah!
ah! how it sigheth! how it laugheth in its dream! the old,
deep,
deep midnight!
Hush!� Hush!�
Then is there many a thing heard which may not be heard by
day;
now however, in the cool air, when even all the tumult of your hearts
hath
become still,--
--Now
doth it speak, now is it heard, now doth it steal into overwakeful,
nocturnal
souls:� ah! ah! how the midnight
sigheth! how it laugheth in its
dream!
--Hearest
thou not how it mysteriously, frightfully, and cordially speaketh
unto
THEE, the old deep, deep midnight?
O
MAN, TAKE HEED!
4.
Woe
to me!� Whither hath time gone?� Have I not sunk into deep wells?� The
world
sleepeth--
Ah!� Ah!�
The dog howleth, the moon shineth.�
Rather will I die, rather
will
I die, than say unto you what my midnight-heart now thinketh.
Already
have I died.� It is all over.� Spider, why spinnest thou around me?
Wilt
thou have blood?� Ah!� Ah!�
The dew falleth, the hour cometh--
--The
hour in which I frost and freeze, which asketh and asketh and asketh:
"Who
hath sufficient courage for it?
--Who
is to be master of the world?� Who is
going to say:� THUS shall ye
flow,
ye great and small streams!"
--The
hour approacheth:� O man, thou higher
man, take heed! this talk is
for
fine ears, for thine ears--WHAT SAITH DEEP MIDNIGHT'S VOICE INDEED?
5.
It
carrieth me away, my soul danceth.�
Day's-work!� Day's-work!� Who is to
be
master of the world?
The
moon is cool, the wind is still.�
Ah!� Ah!� Have ye already flown high
enough?� Ye have danced:� a leg, nevertheless, is not a wing.
Ye
good dancers, now is all delight over:�
wine hath become lees, every cup
hath
become brittle, the sepulchres mutter.
Ye
have not flown high enough:� now do the
sepulchres mutter:� "Free the
dead!� Why is it so long night?� Doth not the moon make us drunken?"
Ye
higher men, free the sepulchres, awaken the corpses!� Ah, why doth the
worm
still burrow?� There approacheth, there
approacheth, the hour,--
--There
boometh the clock-bell, there thrilleth still the heart, there
burroweth
still the wood-worm, the heart-worm.�
Ah!� Ah!� THE WORLD IS
DEEP!
6.
Sweet
lyre!� Sweet lyre!� I love thy tone, thy drunken, ranunculine
tone!--
how
long, how far hath come unto me thy tone, from the distance, from the
ponds
of love!
Thou
old clock-bell, thou sweet lyre!� Every
pain hath torn thy heart,
father-pain,
fathers'-pain, forefathers'-pain; thy speech hath become
ripe,--
--Ripe
like the golden autumn and the afternoon, like mine anchorite heart
--now
sayest thou:� The world itself hath
become ripe, the grape turneth
brown,
--Now
doth it wish to die, to die of happiness.�
Ye higher men, do ye not
feel
it?� There welleth up mysteriously an
odour,
--A
perfume and odour of eternity, a rosy-blessed, brown, gold-wine-odour
of
old happiness,
--Of
drunken midnight-death happiness, which singeth:� the world is deep,
AND
DEEPER THAN THE DAY COULD READ!
7.
Leave
me alone!� Leave me alone!� I am too pure for thee.� Touch me not!
Hath
not my world just now become perfect?
My
skin is too pure for thy hands.� Leave
me alone, thou dull, doltish,
stupid
day!� Is not the midnight brighter?
The
purest are to be masters of the world, the least known, the strongest,
the
midnight-souls, who are brighter and deeper than any day.
O
day, thou gropest for me?� Thou feelest
for my happiness?� For thee am I
rich,
lonesome, a treasure-pit, a gold chamber?
O
world, thou wantest ME?� Am I worldly
for thee?� Am I spiritual for thee?
Am
I divine for thee?� But day and world,
ye are too coarse,--
--Have
cleverer hands, grasp after deeper happiness, after deeper
unhappiness,
grasp after some God; grasp not after me:
--Mine
unhappiness, my happiness is deep, thou strange day, but yet am I no
God,
no God's-hell:� DEEP IS ITS WOE.
8.
God's
woe is deeper, thou strange world!�
Grasp at God's woe, not at me!
What
am I!� A drunken sweet lyre,--
--A
midnight-lyre, a bell-frog, which no one understandeth, but which MUST
speak
before deaf ones, ye higher men!� For ye
do not understand me!
Gone!� Gone!�
O youth!� O noontide!� O afternoon!� Now have come evening
and
night and midnight,--the dog howleth, the wind:
--Is
the wind not a dog?� It whineth, it
barketh, it howleth.� Ah!� Ah! how
she
sigheth! how she laugheth, how she wheezeth and panteth, the midnight!
How
she just now speaketh soberly, this drunken poetess! hath she perhaps
overdrunk
her drunkenness?� hath she become
overawake?� doth she ruminate?
--Her
woe doth she ruminate over, in a dream, the old, deep midnight--and
still
more her joy.� For joy, although woe be
deep, JOY IS DEEPER STILL
THAN
GRIEF CAN BE.
9.
Thou
grape-vine!� Why dost thou praise
me?� Have I not cut thee!� I am
cruel,
thou bleedest--:� what meaneth thy
praise of my drunken cruelty?
"Whatever
hath become perfect, everything mature--wanteth to die!" so
sayest
thou.� Blessed, blessed be the vintner's
knife!� But everything
immature
wanteth to live:� alas!
Woe
saith:� "Hence!� Go!�
Away, thou woe!"� But
everything that suffereth
wanteth
to live, that it may become mature and lively and longing,
--Longing
for the further, the higher, the brighter.�
"I want heirs," so
saith
everything that suffereth, "I want children, I do not want MYSELF,"--
Joy,
however, doth not want heirs, it doth not want children,--joy wanteth
itself,
it wanteth eternity, it wanteth recurrence, it wanteth everything
eternally-like-itself.
Woe
saith:� "Break, bleed, thou
heart!� Wander, thou leg!� Thou wing, fly!
Onward!
upward! thou pain!"� Well!� Cheer up!�
O mine old heart:� WOE
SAITH:� "HENCE!� GO!"
10.
Ye
higher men, what think ye?� Am I a
soothsayer?� Or a dreamer?� Or a
drunkard?� Or a dream-reader?� Or a midnight-bell?
Or
a drop of dew?� Or a fume and fragrance
of eternity?� Hear ye it not?
Smell
ye it not?� Just now hath my world
become perfect, midnight is also
mid-day,--
Pain
is also a joy, curse is also a blessing, night is also a sun,--go
away!
or ye will learn that a sage is also a fool.
Said
ye ever Yea to one joy?� O my friends,
then said ye Yea also unto ALL
woe.� All things are enlinked, enlaced and
enamoured,--
--Wanted
ye ever once to come twice; said ye ever:�
"Thou pleasest me,
happiness!� Instant!�
Moment!" then wanted ye ALL to come back again!
--All
anew, all eternal, all enlinked, enlaced and enamoured, Oh, then did
ye
LOVE the world,--
--Ye
eternal ones, ye love it eternally and for all time:� and also unto
woe
do ye say:� Hence!� Go! but come back!� FOR JOYS ALL WANT--ETERNITY!
11.
All
joy wanteth the eternity of all things, it wanteth honey, it wanteth
lees,
it wanteth drunken midnight, it wanteth graves, it wanteth grave-
tears'
consolation, it wanteth gilded evening-red--
--WHAT
doth not joy want! it is thirstier, heartier, hungrier, more
frightful,
more mysterious, than all woe:� it
wanteth ITSELF, it biteth
into
ITSELF, the ring's will writheth in it,--
--It
wanteth love, it wanteth hate, it is over-rich, it bestoweth, it
throweth
away, it beggeth for some one to take from it, it thanketh the
taker,
it would fain be hated,--
--So
rich is joy that it thirsteth for woe, for hell, for hate, for shame,
for
the lame, for the WORLD,--for this world, Oh, ye know it indeed!
Ye
higher men, for you doth it long, this joy, this irrepressible, blessed
joy--for
your woe, ye failures!� For failures,
longeth all eternal joy.
For
joys all want themselves, therefore do they also want grief!� O
happiness,
O pain!� Oh break, thou heart!� Ye higher men, do learn it, that
joys
want eternity.
--Joys
want the eternity of ALL things, they WANT DEEP, PROFOUND ETERNITY!
12.
Have
ye now learned my song?� Have ye divined
what it would say?� Well!
Cheer
up!� Ye higher men, sing now my
roundelay!
Sing
now yourselves the song, the name of which is "Once more," the
signification
of which is "Unto all eternity!"--sing, ye higher men,
Zarathustra's
roundelay!
O
man!� Take heed!
What
saith deep midnight's voice indeed?
"I
slept my sleep--,
"From
deepest dream I've woke, and plead:--
"The
world is deep,
"And
deeper than the day could read.
"Deep
is its woe--,
"Joy--deeper
still than grief can be:
"Woe
saith:� Hence!� Go!
"But
joys all want eternity-,
"-Want
deep, profound eternity!"
LXXX.� THE SIGN.
In
the morning, however, after this night, Zarathustra jumped up from his
couch,
and, having girded his loins, he came out of his cave glowing and
strong,
like a morning sun coming out of gloomy mountains.
"Thou
great star," spake he, as he had spoken once before, "thou deep eye
of
happiness, what would be all thy happiness if thou hadst not THOSE for
whom
thou shinest!
And
if they remained in their chambers whilst thou art already awake, and
comest
and bestowest and distributest, how would thy proud modesty upbraid
for
it!
Well!
they still sleep, these higher men, whilst _I_ am awake:� THEY are
not
my proper companions!� Not for them do I
wait here in my mountains.
At
my work I want to be, at my day:� but
they understand not what are the
signs
of my morning, my step--is not for them the awakening-call.
They
still sleep in my cave; their dream still drinketh at my drunken
songs.� The audient ear for ME--the OBEDIENT ear, is
yet lacking in their
limbs."
--This
had Zarathustra spoken to his heart when the sun arose:� then looked
he
inquiringly aloft, for he heard above him the sharp call of his eagle.
"Well!"
called he upwards, "thus is it pleasing and proper to me.� Mine
animals
are awake, for I am awake.
Mine
eagle is awake, and like me honoureth the sun.�
With eagle-talons doth
it
grasp at the new light.� Ye are my
proper animals; I love you.
But
still do I lack my proper men!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra; then, however, it happened that all on a sudden he
became
aware that he was flocked around and fluttered around, as if by
innumerable
birds,--the whizzing of so many wings, however, and the
crowding
around his head was so great that he shut his eyes.� And verily,
there
came down upon him as it were a cloud, like a cloud of arrows which
poureth
upon a new enemy.� But behold, here it
was a cloud of love, and
showered
upon a new friend.
"What
happeneth unto me?" thought Zarathustra in his astonished heart, and
slowly
seated himself on the big stone which lay close to the exit from his
cave.� But while he grasped about with his hands,
around him, above him and
below
him, and repelled the tender birds, behold, there then happened to
him
something still stranger:� for he
grasped thereby unawares into a mass
of
thick, warm, shaggy hair; at the same time, however, there sounded
before
him a roar,--a long, soft lion-roar.
"THE
SIGN COMETH," said Zarathustra, and a change came over his heart.� And
in
truth, when it turned clear before him, there lay a yellow, powerful
animal
at his feet, resting its head on his knee,--unwilling to leave him
out
of love, and doing like a dog which again findeth its old master.� The
doves,
however, were no less eager with their love than the lion; and
whenever
a dove whisked over its nose, the lion shook its head and wondered
and
laughed.
When
all this went on Zarathustra spake only a word:� "MY CHILDREN ARE
NIGH,
MY CHILDREN"--, then he became quite mute.� His heart, however, was
loosed,
and from his eyes there dropped down tears and fell upon his hands.
And
he took no further notice of anything, but sat there motionless,
without
repelling the animals further.� Then
flew the doves to and fro, and
perched
on his shoulder, and caressed his white hair, and did not tire of
their
tenderness and joyousness.� The strong
lion, however, licked always
the
tears that fell on Zarathustra's hands, and roared and growled shyly.
Thus
did these animals do.--
All
this went on for a long time, or a short time:�
for properly speaking,
there
is NO time on earth for such things--.�
Meanwhile, however, the
higher
men had awakened in Zarathustra's cave, and marshalled themselves
for
a procession to go to meet Zarathustra, and give him their morning
greeting:� for they had found when they awakened that
he no longer tarried
with
them.� When, however, they reached the
door of the cave and the noise
of
their steps had preceded them, the lion started violently; it turned
away
all at once from Zarathustra, and roaring wildly, sprang towards the
cave.� The higher men, however, when they heard the
lion roaring, cried all
aloud
as with one voice, fled back and vanished in an instant.
Zarathustra
himself, however, stunned and strange, rose from his seat,
looked
around him, stood there astonished, inquired of his heart, bethought
himself,
and remained alone.� "What did I
hear?" said he at last, slowly,
"what
happened unto me just now?"
But
soon there came to him his recollection, and he took in at a glance all
that
had taken place between yesterday and to-day.�
"Here is indeed the
stone,"
said he, and stroked his beard, "on IT sat I yester-morn; and here
came
the soothsayer unto me, and here heard I first the cry which I heard
just
now, the great cry of distress.
O
ye higher men, YOUR distress was it that the old soothsayer foretold to
me
yester-morn,--
--Unto
your distress did he want to seduce and tempt me:� 'O Zarathustra,'
said
he to me, 'I come to seduce thee to thy last sin.'
To
my last sin?" cried Zarathustra, and laughed angrily at his own words:
"WHAT
hath been reserved for me as my last sin?"
--And
once more Zarathustra became absorbed in himself, and sat down again
on
the big stone and meditated.� Suddenly
he sprang up,--
"FELLOW-SUFFERING!� FELLOW-SUFFERING WITH THE HIGHER MEN!"
he cried out,
and
his countenance changed into brass.�
"Well!� THAT--hath had its
time!
My
suffering and my fellow-suffering--what matter about them!� Do I then
strive
after HAPPINESS?� I strive after my
WORK!
Well!� The lion hath come, my children are nigh,
Zarathustra hath grown
ripe,
mine hour hath come:--
This
is MY morning, MY day beginneth:� ARISE
NOW, ARISE, THOU GREAT
NOONTIDE!"--
Thus
spake Zarathustra and left his cave, glowing and strong, like a
morning
sun coming out of gloomy mountains.
APPENDIX.
NOTES
ON "THUS SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA" BY ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI.
I
have had some opportunities of studying the conditions under which
Nietzsche
is read in Germany, France, and England, and I have found that,
in
each of these countries, students of his philosophy, as if actuated by
precisely
similar motives and desires, and misled by the same mistaken
tactics
on the part of most publishers, all proceed in the same happy-go-
lucky
style when "taking him up."�
They have had it said to them that he
wrote
without any system, and they very naturally conclude that it does not
matter
in the least whether they begin with his first, third, or last book,
provided
they can obtain a few vague ideas as to what his leading and most
sensational
principles were.
Now,
it is clear that the book with the most mysterious, startling, or
suggestive
title, will always stand the best chance of being purchased by
those
who have no other criteria to guide them in their choice than the
aspect
of a title-page; and this explains why "Thus Spake Zarathustra" is
almost
always the first and often the only one of Nietzsche's books that
falls
into the hands of the uninitiated.
The
title suggests all kinds of mysteries; a glance at the chapter-headings
quickly
confirms the suspicions already aroused, and the sub-title:� "A
Book
for All and None", generally succeeds in dissipating the last doubts
the
prospective purchaser may entertain concerning his fitness for the book
or
its fitness for him.� And what happens?
"Thus
Spake Zarathustra" is taken home; the reader, who perchance may know
no
more concerning Nietzsche than a magazine article has told him, tries to
read
it and, understanding less than half he reads, probably never gets
further
than the second or third part,--and then only to feel convinced
that
Nietzsche himself was "rather hazy" as to what he was talking about.
Such
chapters as "The Child with the Mirror", "In the Happy
Isles", "The
Grave-Song,"
"Immaculate Perception," "The Stillest Hour", "The
Seven
Seals",
and many others, are almost utterly devoid of meaning to all those
who
do not know something of Nietzsche's life, his aims and his
friendships.
As
a matter of fact, "Thus Spake Zarathustra", though it is
unquestionably
Nietzsche's
opus magnum, is by no means the first of Nietzsche's works that
the
beginner ought to undertake to read.�
The author himself refers to it
as
the deepest work ever offered to the German public, and elsewhere speaks
of
his other writings as being necessary for the understanding of it.� But
when
it is remembered that in Zarathustra we not only have the history of
his
most intimate experiences, friendships, feuds, disappointments,
triumphs
and the like, but that the very form in which they are narrated is
one
which tends rather to obscure than to throw light upon them, the
difficulties
which meet the reader who starts quite unprepared will be seen
to
be really formidable.
Zarathustra,
then,--this shadowy, allegorical personality, speaking in
allegories
and parables, and at times not even refraining from relating his
own
dreams--is a figure we can understand but very imperfectly if we have
no
knowledge of his creator and counterpart, Friedrich Nietzsche; and it
were
therefore well, previous to our study of the more abstruse parts of
this
book, if we were to turn to some authoritative book on Nietzsche's
life
and works and to read all that is there said on the subject.� Those
who
can read German will find an excellent guide, in this respect, in Frau
Foerster-Nietzsche's
exhaustive and highly interesting biography of her
brother:� "Das Leben Friedrich Nietzsche's"
(published by Naumann); while
the
works of Deussen, Raoul Richter, and Baroness Isabelle von Unger-
Sternberg,
will be found to throw useful and necessary light upon many
questions
which it would be difficult for a sister to touch upon.
In
regard to the actual philosophical views expounded in this work, there
is
an excellent way of clearing up any difficulties they may present, and
that
is by an appeal to Nietzsche's other works.�
Again and again, of
course,
he will be found to express himself so clearly that all reference
to
his other writings may be dispensed with; but where this is not the
case,
the advice he himself gives is after all the best to be followed
here,
viz.:--to regard such works as:�
"Joyful Science", "Beyond Good and
Evil",
"The Genealogy of Morals", "The Twilight of the Idols",
"The
Antichrist",
"The Will to Power", etc., etc., as the necessary preparation
for
"Thus Spake Zarathustra".
These
directions, though they are by no means simple to carry out, seem at
least
to possess the quality of definiteness and straightforwardness.
"Follow
them and all will be clear," I seem to imply.� But I regret to say
that
this is not really the case.� For my experience
tells me that even
after
the above directions have been followed with the greatest possible
zeal,
the student will still halt in perplexity before certain passages in
the
book before us, and wonder what they mean.�
Now, it is with the view of
giving
a little additional help to all those who find themselves in this
position
that I proceed to put forth my own personal interpretation of the
more
abstruse passages in this work.
In
offering this little commentary to the Nietzsche student, I should like
it
to be understood that I make no claim as to its infallibility or
indispensability.� It represents but an attempt on my part--a
very feeble
one
perhaps--to give the reader what little help I can in surmounting
difficulties
which a long study of Nietzsche's life and works has enabled
me,
partially I hope, to overcome.
...
Perhaps
it would be as well to start out with a broad and rapid sketch of
Nietzsche
as a writer on Morals, Evolution, and Sociology, so that the
reader
may be prepared to pick out for himself, so to speak, all passages
in
this work bearing in any way upon Nietzsche's views in those three
important
branches of knowledge.
(A.)� Nietzsche and Morality.
In
morality, Nietzsche starts out by adopting the position of the
relativist.� He says there are no absolute values
"good" and "evil"; these
are
mere means adopted by all in order to acquire power to maintain their
place
in the world, or to become supreme.� It
is the lion's good to devour
an
antelope. �It is the dead-leaf
butterfly's good to tell a foe a
falsehood.� For when the dead-leaf butterfly is in
danger, it clings to the
side
of a twig, and what it says to its foe is practically this:� "I am not
a
butterfly, I am a dead leaf, and can be of no use to thee."� This is a
lie
which is good to the butterfly, for it preserves it.� In nature every
species
of organic being instinctively adopts and practises those acts
which
most conduce to the prevalence or supremacy of its kind.� Once the
most
favourable order of conduct is found, proved efficient and
established,
it becomes the ruling morality of the species that adopts it
and
bears them along to victory.� All
species must not and cannot value
alike,
for what is the lion's good is the antelope's evil and vice versa.
Concepts
of good and evil are therefore, in their origin, merely a means to
an
end, they are expedients for acquiring power.
Applying
this principle to mankind, Nietzsche attacked Christian moral
values.� He declared them to be, like all other
morals, merely an expedient
for
protecting a certain type of man.� In
the case of Christianity this
type
was, according to Nietzsche, a low one.
Conflicting
moral codes have been no more than the conflicting weapons of
different
classes of men; for in mankind there is a continual war between
the
powerful, the noble, the strong, and the well-constituted on the one
side,
and the impotent, the mean, the weak, and the ill-constituted on the
other.� The war is a war of moral principles.� The morality of the powerful
class,
Nietzsche calls NOBLE- or MASTER-MORALITY; that of the weak and
subordinate
class he calls SLAVE-MORALITY.� In the
first morality it is the
eagle
which, looking down upon a browsing lamb, contends that "eating lamb
is
good."� In the second, the
slave-morality, it is the lamb which, looking
up
from the sward, bleats dissentingly:�
"Eating lamb is evil."
(B.)� The Master- and Slave-Morality Compared.
The
first morality is active, creative, Dionysian.�
The second is passive,
defensive,--to
it belongs the "struggle for existence."
Where
attempts have not been made to reconcile the two moralities, they may
be
described as follows:--All is GOOD in the noble morality which proceeds
from
strength, power, health, well-constitutedness, happiness, and
awfulness;
for, the motive force behind the people practising it is "the
struggle
for power."� The antithesis
"good and bad" to this first class
means
the same as "noble" and "despicable."� "Bad" in the master-morality
must
be applied to the coward, to all acts that spring from weakness, to
the
man with "an eye to the main chance," who would forsake everything in
order
to live.
With
the second, the slave-morality, the case is different.� There,
inasmuch
as the community is an oppressed, suffering, unemancipated, and
weary
one, all THAT will be held to be good which alleviates the state of
suffering.� Pity, the obliging hand, the warm heart,
patience, industry,
and
humility--these are unquestionably the qualities we shall here find
flooded
with the light of approval and admiration; because they are the
most
USEFUL qualities--; they make life endurable, they are of assistance
in
the "struggle for existence" which is the motive force behind the
people
practising
this morality.� To this class, all that
is AWFUL is bad, in fact
it
is THE evil par excellence.� Strength,
health, superabundance of animal
spirits
and power, are regarded with hate, suspicion, and fear by the
subordinate
class.
Now
Nietzsche believed that the first or the noble-morality conduced to an
ascent
in the line of life; because it was creative and active.� On the
other
hand, he believed that the second or slave-morality, where it became
paramount,
led to degeneration, because it was passive and defensive,
wanting
merely to keep those who practised it alive.�
Hence his earnest
advocacy
of noble-morality.
(C.)� Nietzsche and Evolution.
Nietzsche
as an evolutionist I shall have occasion to define and discuss in
the
course of these notes (see Notes on Chapter LVI., par.10, and on
Chapter
LVII.).� For the present let it suffice
for us to know that he
accepted
the "Development Hypothesis" as an explanation of the origin of
species:� but he did not halt where most naturalists
have halted.� He by no
means
regarded man as the highest possible being which evolution could
arrive
at; for though his physical development may have reached its limit,
this
is not the case with his mental or spiritual attributes.� If the
process
be a fact; if things have BECOME what they are, then, he contends,
we
may describe no limit to man's aspirations.�
If he struggled up from
barbarism,
and still more remotely from the lower Primates, his ideal
should
be to surpass man himself and reach Superman (see especially the
Prologue).
(D.)� Nietzsche and Sociology.
Nietzsche
as a sociologist aims at an aristocratic arrangement of society.
He
would have us rear an ideal race.�
Honest and truthful in intellectual
matters,
he could not even think that men are equal.�
"With these preachers
of
equality will I not be mixed up and confounded.� For thus speaketh
justice
unto ME:� 'Men are not
equal.'"� He sees precisely in this
inequality
a purpose to be served, a condition to be exploited.� "Every
elevation
of the type 'man,'" he writes in "Beyond Good and Evil",
"has
hitherto
been the work of an aristocratic society--and so will it always
be--a
society believing in a long scale of gradations of rank and
differences
of worth among human beings."
Those
who are sufficiently interested to desire to read his own detailed
account
of the society he would fain establish, will find an excellent
passage
in Aphorism 57 of "The Antichrist".
...
PART
I.� THE PROLOGUE.
In
Part I. including the Prologue, no very great difficulties will appear.
Zarathustra's
habit of designating a whole class of men or a whole school
of
thought by a single fitting nickname may perhaps lead to a little
confusion
at first; but, as a rule, when the general drift of his arguments
is
grasped, it requires but a slight effort of the imagination to discover
whom
he is referring to.� In the ninth
paragraph of the Prologue, for
instance,
it is quite obvious that "Herdsmen" in the verse "Herdsmen, I
say,
etc., etc.," stands for all those to-day who are the advocates of
gregariousness--of
the ant-hill.� And when our author
says:� "A robber
shall
Zarathustra be called by the herdsmen," it is clear that these words
may
be taken almost literally from one whose ideal was the rearing of a
higher
aristocracy.� Again, "the good and
just," throughout the book, is
the
expression used in referring to the self-righteous of modern times,--
those
who are quite sure that they know all that is to be known concerning
good
and evil, and are satisfied that the values their little world of
tradition
has handed down to them, are destined to rule mankind as long as
it
lasts.
In
the last paragraph of the Prologue, verse 7, Zarathustra gives us a
foretaste
of his teaching concerning the big and the little sagacities,
expounded
subsequently.� He says he would he were
as wise as his serpent;
this
desire will be found explained in the discourse entitled "The
Despisers
of the Body", which I shall have occasion to refer to later.
...
THE
DISCOURSES.
Chapter
I.� The Three Metamorphoses.
This
opening discourse is a parable in which Zarathustra discloses the
mental
development of all creators of new values.�
It is the story of a
life
which reaches its consummation in attaining to a second ingenuousness
or
in returning to childhood.� Nietzsche,
the supposed anarchist, here
plainly
disclaims all relationship whatever to anarchy, for he shows us
that
only by bearing the burdens of the existing law and submitting to it
patiently,
as the camel submits to being laden, does the free spirit
acquire
that ascendancy over tradition which enables him to meet and master
the
dragon "Thou shalt,"--the dragon with the values of a thousand years
glittering
on its scales.� There are two lessons in
this discourse:� first,
that
in order to create one must be as a little child; secondly, that it is
only
through existing law and order that one attains to that height from
which
new law and new order may be promulgated.
Chapter
II.� The Academic Chairs of Virtue.
Almost
the whole of this is quite comprehensible.�
It is a discourse
against
all those who confound virtue with tameness and smug ease, and who
regard
as virtuous only that which promotes security and tends to deepen
sleep.
Chapter
IV.� The Despisers of the Body.
Here
Zarathustra gives names to the intellect and the instincts; he calls
the
one "the little sagacity" and the latter "the big
sagacity."
Schopenhauer's
teaching concerning the intellect is fully endorsed here.
"An
instrument of thy body is also thy little sagacity, my brother, which
thou
callest 'spirit,'" says Zarathustra.�
From beginning to end it is a
warning
to those who would think too lightly of the instincts and unduly
exalt
the intellect and its derivatives:�
Reason and Understanding.
Chapter
IX.� The Preachers of Death.
This
is an analysis of the psychology of all those who have the "evil eye"
and
are pessimists by virtue of their constitutions.
Chapter
XV.� The Thousand and One Goals.
In
this discourse Zarathustra opens his exposition of the doctrine of
relativity
in morality, and declares all morality to be a mere means to
power.� Needless to say that verses 9, 10, 11, and
12 refer to the Greeks,
the
Persians, the Jews, and the Germans respectively.� In the penultimate
verse
he makes known his discovery concerning the root of modern Nihilism
and
indifference,--i.e., that modern man has no goal, no aim, no ideals
(see
Note A).
Chapter
XVIII.� Old and Young Women.
Nietzsche's
views on women have either to be loved at first sight or they
become
perhaps the greatest obstacle in the way of those who otherwise
would
be inclined to accept his philosophy.�
Women especially, of course,
have
been taught to dislike them, because it has been rumoured that his
views
are unfriendly to themselves.� Now, to
my mind, all this is pure
misunderstanding
and error.
German
philosophers, thanks to Schopenhauer, have earned rather a bad name
for
their views on women.� It is almost
impossible for one of them to write
a
line on the subject, however kindly he may do so, without being suspected
of
wishing to open a crusade against the fair sex.� Despite the fact,
therefore,
that all Nietzsche's views in this respect were dictated to him
by
the profoundest love; despite Zarathustra's reservation in this
discourse,
that "with women nothing (that can be said) is impossible," and
in
the face of other overwhelming evidence to the contrary, Nietzsche is
universally
reported to have mis son pied dans le plat, where the female
sex
is concerned.� And what is the
fundamental doctrine which has given
rise
to so much bitterness and aversion?--Merely this:� that the sexes are
at
bottom ANTAGONISTIC--that is to say, as different as blue is from
yellow,
and that the best possible means of rearing anything approaching a
desirable
race is to preserve and to foster this profound hostility.� What
Nietzsche
strives to combat and to overthrow is the modern democratic
tendency
which is slowly labouring to level all things--even the sexes.
His
quarrel is not with women--what indeed could be more undignified?--it
is
with those who would destroy the natural relationship between the sexes,
by
modifying either the one or the other with a view to making them more
alike.� The human world is just as dependent upon
women's powers as upon
men's.� It is women's strongest and most valuable
instincts which help to
determine
who are to be the fathers of the next generation.� By destroying
these
particular instincts, that is to say by attempting to masculinise
woman,
and to feminise men, we jeopardise the future of our people.� The
general
democratic movement of modern times, in its frantic struggle to
mitigate
all differences, is now invading even the world of sex.� It is
against
this movement that Nietzsche raises his voice; he would have woman
become
ever more woman and man become ever more man.�
Only thus, and he is
undoubtedly
right, can their combined instincts lead to the excellence of
humanity.� Regarded in this light, all his views on
woman appear not only
necessary
but just (see Note on Chapter LVI., par. 21.)
It
is interesting to observe that the last line of the discourse, which has
so
frequently been used by women as a weapon against Nietzsche's views
concerning
them, was suggested to Nietzsche by a woman (see "Das Leben F.
Nietzsche's").
Chapter
XXI.� Voluntary Death.
In
regard to this discourse, I should only like to point out that Nietzsche
had
a particular aversion to the word "suicide"--self-murder.� He disliked
the
evil it suggested, and in rechristening the act Voluntary Death, i.e.,
the
death that comes from no other hand than one's own, he was desirous of
elevating
it to the position it held in classical antiquity (see Aphorism
36
in "The Twilight of the Idols").
Chapter
XXII.� The Bestowing Virtue.
An
important aspect of Nietzsche's philosophy is brought to light in this
discourse.� His teaching, as is well known, places the
Aristotelian man of
spirit,
above all others in the natural divisions of man.� The man with
overflowing
strength, both of mind and body, who must discharge this
strength
or perish, is the Nietzschean ideal.� To
such a man, giving from
his
overflow becomes a necessity; bestowing develops into a means of
existence,
and this is the only giving, the only charity, that Nietzsche
recognises.� In paragraph 3 of the discourse, we read
Zarathustra's healthy
exhortation
to his disciples to become independent thinkers and to find
themselves
before they learn any more from him (see Notes on Chapters LVI.,
par.
5, and LXXIII., pars. 10, 11).
...
PART
II.
Chapter
XXIII.� The Child with the Mirror.
Nietzsche
tells us here, in a poetical form, how deeply grieved he was by
the
manifold misinterpretations and misunderstandings which were becoming
rife
concerning his publications.� He does
not recognise himself in the
mirror
of public opinion, and recoils terrified from the distorted
reflection
of his features.� In verse 20 he gives
us a hint which it were
well
not to pass over too lightly; for, in the introduction to "The
Genealogy
of Morals" (written in 1887) he finds it necessary to refer to
the
matter again and with greater precision.�
The point is this, that a
creator
of new values meets with his surest and strongest obstacles in the
very
spirit of the language which is at his disposal.� Words, like all
other
manifestations of an evolving race, are stamped with the values that
have
long been paramount in that race.� Now,
the original thinker who finds
himself
compelled to use the current speech of his country in order to
impart
new and hitherto untried views to his fellows, imposes a task upon
the
natural means of communication which it is totally unfitted to
perform,--hence
the obscurities and prolixities which are so frequently met
with
in the writings of original thinkers.�
In the "Dawn of Day", Nietzsche
actually
cautions young writers against THE DANGER OF ALLOWING THEIR
THOUGHTS
TO BE MOULDED BY THE WORDS AT THEIR DISPOSAL.
Chapter
XXIV.� In the Happy Isles.
While
writing this, Nietzsche is supposed to have been thinking of the
island
of Ischia which was ultimately destroyed by an earthquake.� His
teaching
here is quite clear.� He was among the
first thinkers of Europe to
overcome
the pessimism which godlessness generally brings in its wake.� He
points
to creating as the surest salvation from the suffering which is a
concomitant
of all higher life.� "What would
there be to create," he asks,
"if
there were--Gods?"� His ideal, the
Superman, lends him the cheerfulness
necessary
to the overcoming of that despair usually attendant upon
godlessness
and upon the apparent aimlessness of a world without a god.
Chapter
XXIX.� The Tarantulas.
The
tarantulas are the Socialists and Democrats.�
This discourse offers us
an
analysis of their mental attitude.�
Nietzsche refuses to be confounded
with
those resentful and revengeful ones who condemn society FROM BELOW,
and
whose criticism is only suppressed envy.�
"There are those who preach
my
doctrine of life," he says of the Nietzschean Socialists, "and are at
the
same time preachers of equality and tarantulas" (see Notes on Chapter
XL.
and Chapter LI.).
Chapter
XXX.� The Famous Wise Ones.
This
refers to all those philosophers hitherto, who have run in the harness
of
established values and have not risked their reputation with the people
in
pursuit of truth.� The philosopher,
however, as Nietzsche understood
him,
is a man who creates new values, and thus leads mankind in a new
direction.
Chapter
XXXIII.� The Grave-Song.
Here
Zarathustra sings about the ideals and friendships of his youth.
Verses
27 to 31 undoubtedly refer to Richard Wagner (see Note on Chapter
LXV.).
Chapter
XXXIV.� Self-Surpassing.
In
this discourse we get the best exposition in the whole book of
Nietzsche's
doctrine of the Will to Power.� I go
into this question
thoroughly
in the Note on Chapter LVII.
Nietzsche
was not an iconoclast from choice.�
Those who hastily class him
with
the anarchists (or the Progressivists of the last century) fail to
understand
the high esteem in which he always held both law and discipline.
In
verse 41 of this most decisive discourse he truly explains his position
when
he says:� "...he who hath to be a
creator in good and evil--verily he
hath
first to be a destroyer, and break values in pieces."� This teaching
in
regard to self-control is evidence enough of his reverence for law.
Chapter
XXXV.� The Sublime Ones.
These
belong to a type which Nietzsche did not altogether dislike, but
which
he would fain have rendered more subtle and plastic.� It is the type
that
takes life and itself too seriously, that never surmounts the camel-
stage
mentioned in the first discourse, and that is obdurately sublime and
earnest.� To be able to smile while speaking of lofty
things and NOT TO BE
OPPRESSED
by them, is the secret of real greatness.�
He whose hand trembles
when
it lays hold of a beautiful thing, has the quality of reverence,
without
the artist's unembarrassed friendship with the beautiful.� Hence
the
mistakes which have arisen in regard to confounding Nietzsche with his
extreme
opposites the anarchists and agitators.�
For what they dare to
touch
and break with the impudence and irreverence of the unappreciative,
he
seems likewise to touch and break,--but with other fingers--with the
fingers
of the loving and unembarrassed artist who is on good terms with
the
beautiful and who feels able to create it and to enhance it with his
touch.� The question of taste plays an important
part in Nietzsche's
philosophy,
and verses 9, 10 of this discourse exactly state Nietzsche's
ultimate
views on the subject.� In the
"Spirit of Gravity", he actually
cries:--"Neither
a good nor a bad taste, but MY taste, of which I have no
longer
either shame or secrecy."
Chapter
XXXVI.� The Land of Culture.
This
is a poetical epitome of some of the scathing criticism of scholars
which
appears in the first of the "Thoughts out of Season"--the polemical
pamphlet
(written in 1873) against David Strauss and his school.� He
reproaches
his former colleagues with being sterile and shows them that
their
sterility is the result of their not believing in anything.� "He who
had
to create, had always his presaging dreams and astral premonitions--and
believed
in believing!"� (See Note on
Chapter LXXVII.)� In the last two
verses
he reveals the nature of his altruism.�
How far it differs from that
of
Christianity we have already read in the discourse "Neighbour-Love",
but
here
he tells us definitely the nature of his love to mankind; he explains
why
he was compelled to assail the Christian values of pity and excessive
love
of the neighbour, not only because they are slave-values and therefore
tend
to promote degeneration (see Note B.), but because he could only love
his
children's land, the undiscovered land in a remote sea; because he
would
fain retrieve the errors of his fathers in his children.
Chapter
XXXVII.� Immaculate Perception.
An
important feature of Nietzsche's interpretation of Life is disclosed in
this
discourse.� As Buckle suggests in his
"Influence of Women on the
Progress
of Knowledge", the scientific spirit of the investigator is both
helped
and supplemented by the latter's emotions and personality, and the
divorce
of all emotionalism and individual temperament from science is a
fatal
step towards sterility.� Zarathustra
abjures all those who would fain
turn
an IMPERSONAL eye upon nature and contemplate her phenomena with that
pure
objectivity to which the scientific idealists of to-day would so much
like
to attain.� He accuses such idealists of
hypocrisy and guile; he says
they
lack innocence in their desires and therefore slander all desiring.
Chapter
XXXVIII.� Scholars.
This
is a record of Nietzsche's final breach with his former colleagues--
the
scholars of Germany.� Already after the
publication of the "Birth of
Tragedy",
numbers of German philologists and professional philosophers had
denounced
him as one who had strayed too far from their flock, and his
lectures
at the University of Bale were deserted in consequence; but it was
not
until 1879, when he finally severed all connection with University
work,
that he may be said to have attained to the freedom and independence
which
stamp this discourse.
Chapter
XXXIX.� Poets.
People
have sometimes said that Nietzsche had no sense of humour.� I have
no
intention of defending him here against such foolish critics; I should
only
like to point out to the reader that we have him here at his best,
poking
fun at himself, and at his fellow-poets (see Note on Chapter LXIII.,
pars.
16, 17, 18, 19, 20).
Chapter
XL.� Great Events.
Here
we seem to have a puzzle.� Zarathustra
himself, while relating his
experience
with the fire-dog to his disciples, fails to get them interested
in
his narrative, and we also may be only too ready to turn over these
pages
under the impression that they are little more than a mere phantasy
or
poetical flight.� Zarathustra's
interview with the fire-dog is, however,
of
great importance.� In it we find
Nietzsche face to face with the
creature
he most sincerely loathes--the spirit of revolution, and we obtain
fresh
hints concerning his hatred of the anarchist and rebel.� "'Freedom'
ye
all roar most eagerly," he says to the fire-dog, "but I have
unlearned
the
belief in 'Great Events' when there is much roaring and smoke about
them.� Not around the inventors of new noise, but
around the inventors of
new
values, doth the world revolve; INAUDIBLY it revolveth."
Chapter
XLI.� The Soothsayer.
This
refers, of course, to Schopenhauer.�
Nietzsche, as is well known, was
at
one time an ardent follower of Schopenhauer.�
He overcame Pessimism by
discovering
an object in existence; he saw the possibility of raising
society
to a higher level and preached the profoundest Optimism in
consequence.
Chapter
XLII.� Redemption.
Zarathustra
here addresses cripples.� He tells them
of other cripples--the
GREAT
MEN in this world who have one organ or faculty inordinately
developed
at the cost of their other faculties.�
This is doubtless a
reference
to a fact which is too often noticeable in the case of so many of
the
world's giants in art, science, or religion.�
In verse 19 we are told
what
Nietzsche called Redemption--that is to say, the ability to say of all
that
is past:� "Thus would I have
it."� The in ability to say this,
and the
resentment
which results therefrom, he regards as the source of all our
feelings
of revenge, and all our desires to punish--punishment meaning to
him
merely a euphemism for the word revenge, invented in order to still our
consciences.� He who can be proud of his enemies, who can
be grateful to
them
for the obstacles they have put in his way; he who can regard his
worst
calamity as but the extra strain on the bow of his life, which is to
send
the arrow of his longing even further than he could have hoped;--this
man
knows no revenge, neither does he know despair, he truly has found
redemption
and can turn on the worst in his life and even in himself, and
call
it his best (see Notes on Chapter LVII.).
Chapter
XLIII.� Manly Prudence.
This
discourse is very important.� In
"Beyond Good and Evil" we hear often
enough
that the select and superior man must wear a mask, and here we find
this
injunction explained.� "And he who
would not languish amongst men,
must
learn to drink out of all glasses:� and
he who would keep clean
amongst
men, must know how to wash himself even with dirty water."� This, I
venture
to suggest, requires some explanation.�
At a time when
individuality
is supposed to be shown most tellingly by putting boots on
one's
hands and gloves on one's feet, it is somewhat refreshing to come
across
a true individualist who feels the chasm between himself and others
so
deeply, that he must perforce adapt himself to them outwardly, at least,
in
all respects, so that the inner difference should be overlooked.
Nietzsche
practically tells us here that it is not he who intentionally
wears
eccentric clothes or does eccentric things who is truly the
individualist.� The profound man, who is by nature
differentiated from his
fellows,
feels this difference too keenly to call attention to it by any
outward
show.� He is shamefast and bashful with
those who surround him and
wishes
not to be discovered by them, just as one instinctively avoids all
lavish
display of comfort or wealth in the presence of a poor friend.
Chapter
XLIV.� The Stillest Hour.
This
seems to me to give an account of the great struggle which must have
taken
place in Nietzsche's soul before he finally resolved to make known
the
more esoteric portions of his teaching.�
Our deepest feelings crave
silence.� There is a certain self-respect in the
serious man which makes
him
hold his profoundest feelings sacred.�
Before they are uttered they are
full
of the modesty of a virgin, and often the oldest sage will blush like
a
girl when this virginity is violated by an indiscretion which forces him
to
reveal his deepest thoughts.
...
PART
III.
This
is perhaps the most important of all the four parts.� If it contained
only
"The Vision and the Enigma" and "The Old and New Tables" I
should
still
be of this opinion; for in the former of these discourses we meet
with
what Nietzsche regarded as the crowning doctrine of his philosophy and
in
"The Old and New Tables" we have a valuable epitome of practically
all
his
leading principles.
Chapter
XLVI.� The Vision and the Enigma.
"The
Vision and the Enigma" is perhaps an example of Nietzsche in his most
obscure
vein.� We must know how persistently he
inveighed against the
oppressing
and depressing influence of man's sense of guilt and
consciousness
of sin in order fully to grasp the significance of this
discourse.� Slowly but surely, he thought the values of
Christianity and
Judaic
traditions had done their work in the minds of men.� What were once
but
expedients devised for the discipline of a certain portion of humanity,
had
now passed into man's blood and had become instincts.� This oppressive
and
paralysing sense of guilt and of sin is what Nietzsche refers to when
he
speaks of "the spirit of gravity."�
This creature half-dwarf, half-mole,
whom
he bears with him a certain distance on his climb and finally defies,
and
whom he calls his devil and arch-enemy, is nothing more than the heavy
millstone
"guilty conscience," together with the concept of sin which at
present
hangs round the neck of men.� To rise
above it--to soar--is the
most
difficult of all things to-day.�
Nietzsche is able to think cheerfully
and
optimistically of the possibility of life in this world recurring again
and
again, when he has once cast the dwarf from his shoulders, and he
announces
his doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence of all things great and
small
to his arch-enemy and in defiance of him.
That
there is much to be said for Nietzsche's hypothesis of the Eternal
Recurrence
of all things great and small, nobody who has read the
literature
on the subject will doubt for an instant; but it remains a very
daring
conjecture notwithstanding and even in its ultimate effect, as a
dogma,
on the minds of men, I venture to doubt whether Nietzsche ever
properly
estimated its worth (see Note on Chapter LVII.).
What
follows is clear enough.� Zarathustra
sees a young shepherd struggling
on
the ground with a snake holding fast to the back of his throat.� The
sage,
assuming that the snake must have crawled into the young man's mouth
while
he lay sleeping, runs to his help and pulls at the loathsome reptile
with
all his might, but in vain.� At last, in
despair, Zarathustra appeals
to
the young man's will.� Knowing full well
what a ghastly operation he is
recommending,
he nevertheless cries, "Bite!�
Bite!� Its head off!� Bite!"
as
the only possible solution of the difficulty.�
The young shepherd bites,
and
far away he spits the snake's head, whereupon he rises, "No longer
shepherd,
no longer man--a transfigured being, a light-surrounded being,
that
LAUGHED!� Never on earth laughed a man
as he laughed!"
In
this parable the young shepherd is obviously the man of to-day; the
snake
that chokes him represents the stultifying and paralysing social
values
that threaten to shatter humanity, and the advice "Bite!� Bite!" is
but
Nietzsche's exasperated cry to mankind to alter their values before it
is
too late.
Chapter
XLVII.� Involuntary Bliss.
This,
like "The Wanderer", is one of the many introspective passages in the
work,
and is full of innuendos and hints as to the Nietzschean outlook on
life.
Chapter
XLVIII.� Before Sunrise.
Here
we have a record of Zarathustra's avowal of optimism, as also the
important
statement concerning "Chance" or "Accident" (verse
27).� Those
who
are familiar with Nietzsche's philosophy will not require to be told
what
an important role his doctrine of chance plays in his teaching.� The
Giant
Chance has hitherto played with the puppet "man,"--this is the fact
he
cannot contemplate with equanimity.� Man
shall now exploit chance, he
says
again and again, and make it fall on its knees before him!� (See verse
33
in "On the Olive Mount", and verses 9-10 in "The Bedwarfing
Virtue").
Chapter
XLIX.� The Bedwarfing Virtue.
This
requires scarcely any comment.� It is a
satire on modern man and his
belittling
virtues.� In verses 23 and 24 of the
second part of the
discourse
we are reminded of Nietzsche's powerful indictment of the great
of
to-day, in the Antichrist (Aphorism 43):--"At present nobody has any
longer
the courage for separate rights, for rights of domination, for a
feeling
of reverence for himself and his equals,--FOR PATHOS OF
DISTANCE...Our
politics are MORBID from this want of courage!--The
aristocracy
of character has been undermined most craftily by the lie of
the
equality of souls; and if the belief in the 'privilege of the many,'
makes
revolutions and WILL CONTINUE TO MAKE them, it is Christianity, let
us
not doubt it, it is CHRISTIAN valuations, which translate every
revolution
merely into blood and crime!" (see also "Beyond Good and Evil",
pages
120, 121).� Nietzsche thought it was a
bad sign of the times that
even
rulers have lost the courage of their positions, and that a man of
Frederick
the Great's power and distinguished gifts should have been able
to
say:� "Ich bin der erste Diener des
Staates" (I am the first servant of
the
State.)� To this utterance of the great
sovereign, verse 24 undoubtedly
refers.� "Cowardice" and
"Mediocrity," are the names with which he labels
modern
notions of virtue and moderation.
In
Part III., we get the sentiments of the discourse "In the Happy
Isles",
but
perhaps in stronger terms.� Once again
we find Nietzsche thoroughly at
ease,
if not cheerful, as an atheist, and speaking with vertiginous daring
of
making chance go on its knees to him.�
In verse 20, Zarathustra makes
yet
another attempt at defining his entirely anti-anarchical attitude, and
unless
such passages have been completely overlooked or deliberately
ignored
hitherto by those who will persist in laying anarchy at his door,
it
is impossible to understand how he ever became associated with that foul
political
party.
The
last verse introduces the expression, "THE GREAT NOONTIDE!"� In the
poem
to be found at the end of "Beyond Good and Evil", we meet with the
expression
again, and we shall find it occurring time and again in
Nietzsche's
works.� It will be found fully
elucidated in the fifth part of
"The
Twilight of the Idols"; but for those who cannot refer to this book,
it
were well to point out that Nietzsche called the present period--our
period--the
noon of man's history.� Dawn is behind
us.� The childhood of
mankind
is over.� Now we KNOW; there is now no
longer any excuse for
mistakes
which will tend to botch and disfigure the type man.� "With
respect
to what is past," he says, "I have, like all discerning ones, great
toleration,
that is to say, GENEROUS self-control...But my feeling changes
suddenly,
and breaks out as soon as I enter the modern period, OUR period.
Our
age KNOWS..." (See Note on Chapter LXX.).
Chapter
LI.� On Passing-by.
Here
we find Nietzsche confronted with his extreme opposite, with him
therefore
for whom he is most frequently mistaken by the unwary.
"Zarathustra's
ape" he is called in the discourse.�
He is one of those at
whose
hands Nietzsche had to suffer most during his life-time, and at whose
hands
his philosophy has suffered most since his death.� In this respect it
may
seem a little trivial to speak of extremes meeting; but it is
wonderfully
apt.� Many have adopted Nietzsche's
mannerisms and word-
coinages,
who had nothing in common with him beyond the ideas and
"business"
they plagiarised; but the superficial observer and a large
portion
of the public, not knowing of these things,--not knowing perhaps
that
there are iconoclasts who destroy out of love and are therefore
creators,
and that there are others who destroy out of resentment and
revengefulness
and who are therefore revolutionists and anarchists,--are
prone
to confound the two, to the detriment of the nobler type.
If
we now read what the fool says to Zarathustra, and note the tricks of
speech
he has borrowed from him:� if we
carefully follow the attitude he
assumes,
we shall understand why Zarathustra finally interrupts him.� "Stop
this
at once," Zarathustra cries, "long have thy speech and thy species
disgusted
me...Out of love alone shall my contempt and my warning bird take
wing;
BUT NOT OUT OF THE SWAMP!"� It were
well if this discourse were taken
to
heart by all those who are too ready to associate Nietzsche with lesser
and
noiser men,--with mountebanks and mummers.
Chapter
LII.� The Apostates.
It
is clear that this applies to all those breathless and hasty "tasters of
everything,"
who plunge too rashly into the sea of independent thought and
"heresy,"
and who, having miscalculated their strength, find it impossible
to
keep their head above water.� "A
little older, a little colder," says
Nietzsche.� They soon clamber back to the conventions of
the age they
intended
reforming.� The French then say "le
diable se fait hermite," but
these
men, as a rule, have never been devils, neither do they become
angels;
for, in order to be really good or evil, some strength and deep
breathing
is required.� Those who are more
interested in supporting
orthodoxy
than in being over nice concerning the kind of support they give
it,
often refer to these people as evidence in favour of the true faith.
Chapter
LIII.� The Return Home.
This
is an example of a class of writing which may be passed over too
lightly
by those whom poetasters have made distrustful of poetry.� From
first
to last it is extremely valuable as an autobiographical note.� The
inevitable
superficiality of the rabble is contrasted with the peaceful and
profound
depths of the anchorite.� Here we first
get a direct hint
concerning
Nietzsche's fundamental passion--the main force behind all his
new
values and scathing criticism of existing values.� In verse 30 we are
told
that pity was his greatest danger.� The
broad altruism of the law-
giver,
thinking over vast eras of time, was continually being pitted by
Nietzsche,
in himself, against that transient and meaner sympathy for the
neighbour
which he more perhaps than any of his contemporaries had suffered
from,
but which he was certain involved enormous dangers not only for
himself
but also to the next and subsequent generations (see Note B., where
"pity"
is mentioned among the degenerate virtues).�
Later in the book we
shall
see how his profound compassion leads him into temptation, and how
frantically
he struggles against it.� In verses 31
and 32, he tells us to
what
extent he had to modify himself in order to be endured by his fellows
whom
he loved (see also verse 12 in "Manly Prudence").� Nietzsche's great
love
for his fellows, which he confesses in the Prologue, and which is at
the
root of all his teaching, seems rather to elude the discerning powers
of
the average philanthropist and modern man.�
He cannot see the wood for
the
trees.� A philanthropy that sacrifices
the minority of the present-day
for
the majority constituting posterity, completely evades his mental
grasp,
and Nietzsche's philosophy, because it declares Christian values to
be
a danger to the future of our kind, is therefore shelved as brutal,
cold,
and hard (see Note on Chapter XXXVI.).�
Nietzsche tried to be all
things
to all men; he was sufficiently fond of his fellows for that:� in
the
Return Home he describes how he ultimately returns to loneliness in
order
to recover from the effects of his experiment.
Chapter
LIV.� The Three Evil Things.
Nietzsche
is here completely in his element.�
Three things hitherto best-
cursed
and most calumniated on earth, are brought forward to be weighed.
Voluptuousness,
thirst of power, and selfishness,--the three forces in
humanity
which Christianity has done most to garble and besmirch,--
Nietzsche
endeavours to reinstate in their former places of honour.
Voluptuousness,
or sensual pleasure, is a dangerous thing to discuss
nowadays.� If we mention it with favour we may be
regarded, however
unjustly,
as the advocate of savages, satyrs, and pure sensuality.� If we
condemn
it, we either go over to the Puritans or we join those who are wont
to
come to table with no edge to their appetites and who therefore grumble
at
all good fare.� There can be no doubt
that the value of healthy innocent
voluptuousness,
like the value of health itself, must have been greatly
discounted
by all those who, resenting their inability to partake of this
world's
goods, cried like St Paul:� "I
would that all men were even as I
myself."� Now Nietzsche's philosophy might be called
an attempt at giving
back
to healthy and normal men innocence and a clean conscience in their
desires--NOT
to applaud the vulgar sensualists who respond to every
stimulus
and whose passions are out of hand; not to tell the mean, selfish
individual,
whose selfishness is a pollution (see Aphorism 33, "Twilight of
the
Idols"), that he is right, nor to assure the weak, the sick, and the
crippled,
that the thirst of power, which they gratify by exploiting the
happier
and healthier individuals, is justified;--but to save the clean
healthy
man from the values of those around him, who look at everything
through
the mud that is in their own bodies,--to give him, and him alone, a
clean
conscience in his manhood and the desires of his manhood.� "Do I
counsel
you to slay your instincts?� I counsel
to innocence in your
instincts."� In verse 7 of the second paragraph (as in
verse I of paragraph
19
in "The Old and New Tables") Nietzsche gives us a reason for his
occasional
obscurity (see also verses 3 to 7 of "Poets").� As I have
already
pointed out, his philosophy is quite esoteric.�
It can serve no
purpose
with the ordinary, mediocre type of man.�
I, personally, can no
longer
have any doubt that Nietzsche's only object, in that part of his
philosophy
where he bids his friends stand "Beyond Good and Evil" with him,
was
to save higher men, whose growth and scope might be limited by the too
strict
observance of modern values from foundering on the rocks of a
"Compromise"
between their own genius and traditional conventions.� The
only
possible way in which the great man can achieve greatness is by means
of
exceptional freedom--the freedom which assists him in experiencing
HIMSELF.� Verses 20 to 30 afford an excellent
supplement to Nietzsche's
description
of the attitude of the noble type towards the slaves in
Aphorism
260 of the work "Beyond Good and Evil" (see also Note B.)
Chapter
LV.� The Spirit of Gravity.
(See
Note on Chapter XLVI.)� In Part II. of
this discourse we meet with a
doctrine
not touched upon hitherto, save indirectly;--I refer to the
doctrine
of self-love.� We should try to
understand this perfectly before
proceeding;
for it is precisely views of this sort which, after having been
cut
out of the original context, are repeated far and wide as internal
evidence
proving the general unsoundness of Nietzsche's philosophy.
Already
in the last of the "Thoughts out of Season" Nietzsche speaks as
follows
about modern men:� "...these modern
creatures wish rather to be
hunted
down, wounded and torn to shreds, than to live alone with themselves
in
solitary calm.� Alone with
oneself!--this thought terrifies the modern
soul;
it is his one anxiety, his one ghastly fear" (English Edition, page
141).� In his feverish scurry to find entertainment
and diversion, whether
in
a novel, a newspaper, or a play, the modern man condemns his own age
utterly;
for he shows that in his heart of hearts he despises himself.� One
cannot
change a condition of this sort in a day; to become endurable to
oneself
an inner transformation is necessary.�
Too long have we lost
ourselves
in our friends and entertainments to be able to find ourselves so
soon
at another's bidding.� "And verily,
it is no commandment for to-day
and
to-morrow to LEARN to love oneself.�
Rather is it of all arts the
finest,
subtlest, last, and patientest."
In
the last verse Nietzsche challenges us to show that our way is the right
way.� In his teaching he does not coerce us, nor
does he overpersuade; he
simply
says:� "I am a law only for mine
own, I am not a law for all.� This
--is
now MY way,--where is yours?"
Chapter
LVI.� Old and New Tables.� Par. 2.
Nietzsche
himself declares this to be the most decisive portion of the
whole
of "Thus Spake Zarathustra".�
It is a sort of epitome of his leading
doctrines.� In verse 12 of the second paragraph, we learn
how he himself
would
fain have abandoned the poetical method of expression had he not
known
only too well that the only chance a new doctrine has of surviving,
nowadays,
depends upon its being given to the world in some kind of art-
form.� Just as prophets, centuries ago, often had
to have recourse to the
mask
of madness in order to mitigate the hatred of those who did not and
could
not see as they did; so, to-day, the struggle for existence among
opinions
and values is so great, that an art-form is practically the only
garb
in which a new philosophy can dare to introduce itself to us.
Pars.
3 and 4.
Many
of the paragraphs will be found to be merely reminiscent of former
discourses.� For instance, par. 3 recalls
"Redemption".� The last verse
of
par.
4 is important.� Freedom which, as I
have pointed out before,
Nietzsche
considered a dangerous acquisition in inexperienced or unworthy
hands,
here receives its death-blow as a general desideratum.� In the first
Part
we read under "The Way of the Creating One", that freedom as an end
in
itself
does not concern Zarathustra at all.� He
says there:� "Free from
what?� What doth that matter to Zarathustra?� Clearly, however, shall thine
eye
answer me:� free FOR WHAT?"� And in "The Bedwarfing
Virtue":� "Ah that
ye
understood my word:� 'Do ever what ye
will--but first be such as CAN
WILL.'"
Par.
5.
Here
we have a description of the kind of altruism Nietzsche exacted from
higher
men.� It is really a comment upon
"The Bestowing Virtue" (see Note
on
Chapter XXII.).
Par.
6.
This
refers, of course, to the reception pioneers of Nietzsche's stamp meet
with
at the hands of their contemporaries.
Par.
8.
Nietzsche
teaches that nothing is stable,--not even values,--not even the
concepts
good and evil.� He likens life unto a
stream.� But foot-bridges
and
railings span the stream, and they seem to stand firm.� Many will be
reminded
of good and evil when they look upon these structures; for thus
these
same values stand over the stream of life, and life flows on beneath
them
and leaves them standing.� When,
however, winter comes and the stream
gets
frozen, many inquire:� "Should not
everything--STAND STILL?
Fundamentally
everything standeth still."� But
soon the spring cometh and
with
it the thaw-wind.� It breaks the ice,
and the ice breaks down the
foot-bridges
and railings, whereupon everything is swept away.� This state
of
affairs, according to Nietzsche, has now been reached.� "Oh, my
brethren,
is not everything AT PRESENT IN FLUX?�
Have not all railings and
foot-bridges
fallen into the water?� Who would still
HOLD ON to 'good' and
'evil'?"
Par.
9.
This
is complementary to the first three verses of par. 2.
Par.
10.
So
far, this is perhaps the most important paragraph.� It is a protest
against
reading a moral order of things in life.�
"Life is something
essentially
immoral!" Nietzsche tells us in the introduction to the "Birth
of
Tragedy".� Even to call life
"activity," or to define it further as "the
continuous
adjustment of internal relations to external relations," as
Spencer
has it, Nietzsche characterises as a "democratic idiosyncracy."� He
says
to define it in this way, "is to mistake the true nature and function
of
life, which is Will to Power...Life is ESSENTIALLY appropriation,
injury,
conquest of the strange and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion
of
its own forms, incorporation and at least, putting it mildest,
exploitation."� Adaptation is merely a secondary activity, a
mere re-
activity
(see Note on Chapter LVII.).
Pars.
11, 12.
These
deal with Nietzsche's principle of the desirability of rearing a
select
race.� The biological and historical
grounds for his insistence upon
this
principle are, of course, manifold.�
Gobineau in his great work,
"L'Inegalite
des Races Humaines", lays strong emphasis upon the evils which
arise
from promiscuous and inter-social marriages.�
He alone would suffice
to
carry Nietzsche's point against all those who are opposed to the other
conditions,
to the conditions which would have saved Rome, which have
maintained
the strength of the Jewish race, and which are strictly
maintained
by every breeder of animals throughout the world.� Darwin in his
remarks
relative to the degeneration of CULTIVATED types of animals through
the
action of promiscuous breeding, brings Gobineau support from the realm
of
biology.
The
last two verses of par. 12 were discussed in the Notes on Chapters
XXXVI.
and LIII.
Par.
13.
This,
like the first part of "The Soothsayer", is obviously a reference to
the
Schopenhauerian Pessimism.
Pars.
14, 15, 16, 17.
These
are supplementary to the discourse "Backworld's-men".
Par.
18.
We
must be careful to separate this paragraph, in sense, from the previous
four
paragraphs.� Nietzsche is still dealing
with Pessimism here; but it is
the
pessimism of the hero--the man most susceptible of all to desperate
views
of life, owing to the obstacles that are arrayed against him in a
world
where men of his kind are very rare and are continually being
sacrificed.� It was to save this man that Nietzsche
wrote.� Heroism foiled,
thwarted,
and wrecked, hoping and fighting until the last, is at length
overtaken
by despair, and renounces all struggle for sleep.� This is not
the
natural or constitutional pessimism which proceeds from an unhealthy
body--the
dyspeptic's lack of appetite; it is rather the desperation of the
netted
lion that ultimately stops all movement, because the more it moves
the
more involved it becomes.
Par.
20.
"All
that increases power is good, all that springs from weakness is bad.
The
weak and ill-constituted shall perish:�
first principle of our charity.
And
one shall also help them thereto."�
Nietzsche partly divined the kind
of
reception moral values of this stamp would meet with at the hands of the
effeminate
manhood of Europe.� Here we see that he
had anticipated the most
likely
form their criticism would take (see also the last two verses of
par.
17).
Par.
21.
The
first ten verses, here, are reminiscent of "War and Warriors" and of
"The
Flies in the Market-Place."� Verses
11 and 12, however, are
particularly
important.� There is a strong argument
in favour of the sharp
differentiation
of castes and of races (and even of sexes; see Note on
Chapter
XVIII.) running all through Nietzsche's writings.� But sharp
differentiation
also implies antagonism in some form or other--hence
Nietzsche's
fears for modern men.� What modern men
desire above all, is
peace
and the cessation of pain.� But neither
great races nor great castes
have
ever been built up in this way.�
"Who still wanteth to rule?"
Zarathustra
asks in the "Prologue".�
"Who still wanteth to obey?�
Both are
too
burdensome."� This is rapidly
becoming everybody's attitude to-day.
The
tame moral reading of the face of nature, together with such democratic
interpretations
of life as those suggested by Herbert Spencer, are signs of
a
physiological condition which is the reverse of that bounding and
irresponsible
healthiness in which harder and more tragic values rule.
Par.
24.
This
should be read in conjunction with "Child and Marriage".� In the fifth
verse
we shall recognise our old friend "Marriage on the ten-years system,"
which
George Meredith suggested some years ago.�
This, however, must not be
taken
too literally.� I do not think
Nietzsche's profoundest views on
marriage
were ever intended to be given over to the public at all, at least
not
for the present.� They appear in the
biography by his sister, and
although
their wisdom is unquestionable, the nature of the reforms he
suggests
render it impossible for them to become popular just now.
Pars.
26, 27.
See
Note on "The Prologue".
Par.
28.
Nietzsche
was not an iconoclast from predilection.�
No bitterness or empty
hate
dictated his vituperations against existing values and against the
dogmas
of his parents and forefathers.� He knew
too well what these things
meant
to the millions who profess them, to approach the task of uprooting
them
with levity or even with haste.� He saw
what modern anarchists and
revolutionists
do NOT see--namely, that man is in danger of actual
destruction
when his customs and values are broken.�
I need hardly point
out,
therefore, how deeply he was conscious of the responsibility he threw
upon
our shoulders when he invited us to reconsider our position.� The
lines
in this paragraph are evidence enough of his earnestness.
Chapter
LVII.� The Convalescent.
We
meet with several puzzles here.�
Zarathustra calls himself the advocate
of
the circle (the Eternal Recurrence of all things), and he calls this
doctrine
his abysmal thought.� In the last verse
of the first paragraph,
however,
after hailing his deepest thought, he cries:�
"Disgust, disgust,
disgust!"� We know Nietzsche's ideal man was that
"world-approving,
exuberant,
and vivacious creature, who has not only learnt to compromise
and
arrange with that which was and is, but wishes to have it again, AS IT
WAS
AND IS, for all eternity insatiably calling out da capo, not only to
himself,
but to the whole piece and play" (see Note on Chapter XLII.).� But
if
one ask oneself what the conditions to such an attitude are, one will
realise
immediately how utterly different Nietzsche was from his ideal.
The
man who insatiably cries da capo to himself and to the whole of his
mise-en-scene,
must be in a position to desire every incident in his life
to
be repeated, not once, but again and again eternally.� Now, Nietzsche's
life
had been too full of disappointments, illness, unsuccessful struggles,
and
snubs, to allow of his thinking of the Eternal Recurrence without
loathing--hence
probably the words of the last verse.
In
verses 15 and 16, we have Nietzsche declaring himself an evolutionist in
the
broadest sense--that is to say, that he believes in the Development
Hypothesis
as the description of the process by which species have
originated.� Now, to understand his position correctly we
must show his
relationship
to the two greatest of modern evolutionists--Darwin and
Spencer.� As a philosopher, however, Nietzsche does
not stand or fall by
his
objections to the Darwinian or Spencerian cosmogony.� He never laid
claim
to a very profound knowledge of biology, and his criticism is far
more
valuable as the attitude of a fresh mind than as that of a specialist
towards
the question.� Moreover, in his
objections many difficulties are
raised
which are not settled by an appeal to either of the men above
mentioned.� We have given Nietzsche's definition of life
in the Note on
Chapter
LVI., par. 10.� Still, there remains a
hope that Darwin and
Nietzsche
may some day become reconciled by a new description of the
processes
by which varieties occur.� The
appearance of varieties among
animals
and of "sporting plants" in the vegetable kingdom, is still
shrouded
in mystery, and the question whether this is not precisely the
ground
on which Darwin and Nietzsche will meet, is an interesting one.� The
former
says in his "Origin of Species", concerning the causes of
variability:� "...there are two factors, namely, the
nature of the
organism,
and the nature of the conditions.� THE
FORMER SEEMS TO BE MUCH
THE
MORE IMPORTANT (The italics are mine.), for nearly similar variations
sometimes
arise under, as far as we can judge, dissimilar conditions; and
on
the other hand, dissimilar variations arise under conditions which
appear
to be nearly uniform."� Nietzsche,
recognising this same truth,
would
ascribe practically all the importance to the "highest functionaries
in
the organism, in which the life-will appears as an active and formative
principle,"
and except in certain cases (where passive organisms alone are
concerned)
would not give such a prominent place to the influence of
environment.� Adaptation, according to him, is merely a
secondary activity,
a
mere re-activity, and he is therefore quite opposed to Spencer's
definition:� "Life is the continuous adjustment of
internal relations to
external
relations."� Again in the motive
force behind animal and plant
life,
Nietzsche disagrees with Darwin.� He
transforms the "Struggle for
Existence"--the
passive and involuntary condition--into the "Struggle for
Power,"
which is active and creative, and much more in harmony with
Darwin's
own view, given above, concerning the importance of the organism
itself.� The change is one of such far-reaching
importance that we cannot
dispose
of it in a breath, as a mere play upon words.�
"Much is reckoned
higher
than life itself by the living one."�
Nietzsche says that to speak
of
the activity of life as a "struggle for existence," is to state the
case
inadequately.� He warns us not to confound Malthus with
nature.� There is
something
more than this struggle between the organic beings on this earth;
want,
which is supposed to bring this struggle about, is not so common as
is
supposed; some other force must be operative.�
The Will to Power is this
force,
"the instinct of self-preservation is only one of the indirect and
most
frequent results thereof."� A
certain lack of acumen in psychological
questions
and the condition of affairs in England at the time Darwin wrote,
may
both, according to Nietzsche, have induced the renowned naturalist to
describe
the forces of nature as he did in his "Origin of Species".
In
verses 28, 29, and 30 of the second portion of this discourse we meet
with
a doctrine which, at first sight, seems to be merely "le manoir a
l'envers,"
indeed one English critic has actually said of Nietzsche, that
"Thus
Spake Zarathustra" is no more than a compendium of modern views and
maxims
turned upside down.� Examining these
heterodox pronouncements a
little
more closely, however, we may possibly perceive their truth.
Regarding
good and evil as purely relative values, it stands to reason that
what
may be bad or evil in a given man, relative to a certain environment,
may
actually be good if not highly virtuous in him relative to a certain
other
environment.� If this hypothetical man
represent the ascending line
of
life--that is to say, if he promise all that which is highest in a
Graeco-Roman
sense, then it is likely that he will be condemned as wicked
if
introduced into the society of men representing the opposite and
descending
line of life.
By
depriving a man of his wickedness--more particularly nowadays--
therefore,
one may unwittingly be doing violence to the greatest in him.
It
may be an outrage against his wholeness, just as the lopping-off of a
leg
would be.� Fortunately, the natural
so-called "wickedness" of higher
men
has in a certain measure been able to resist this lopping process which
successive
slave-moralities have practised; but signs are not wanting which
show
that the noblest wickedness is fast vanishing from society--the
wickedness
of courage and determination--and that Nietzsche had good
reasons
for crying:� "Ah, that (man's)
baddest is so very small!� Ah, that
his
best is so very small.� What is
good?� To be brave is good!� It is the
good
war which halloweth every cause!" (see also par. 5, "Higher
Man").
Chapter
LX.� The Seven Seals.
This
is a final paean which Zarathustra sings to Eternity and the marriage-
ring
of rings, the ring of the Eternal Recurrence.
...
PART
IV.
In
my opinion this part is Nietzsche's open avowal that all his philosophy,
together
with all his hopes, enthusiastic outbursts, blasphemies,
prolixities,
and obscurities, were merely so many gifts laid at the feet of
higher
men.� He had no desire to save the world.� What he wished to
determine
was:� Who is to be master of the
world?� This is a very different
thing.� He came to save higher men;--to give them
that freedom by which,
alone,
they can develop and reach their zenith (see Note on Chapter LIV.,
end).� It has been argued, and with considerable
force, that no such
philosophy
is required by higher men, that, as a matter of fact, higher
men,
by virtue of their constitutions always, do stand Beyond Good and
Evil,
and never allow anything to stand in the way of their complete
growth.� Nietzsche, however, was evidently not so
confident about this.� He
would
probably have argued that we only see the successful cases.� Being a
great
man himself, he was well aware of the dangers threatening greatness
in
our age.� In "Beyond Good and
Evil" he writes:� "There are
few pains so
grievous
as to have seen, divined, or experienced how an exceptional man
has
missed his way and deteriorated..."�
He knew "from his painfullest
recollections
on what wretched obstacles promising developments of the
highest
rank have hitherto usually gone to pieces, broken down, sunk, and
become
contemptible."� Now in Part IV. we
shall find that his strongest
temptation
to descend to the feeling of "pity" for his contemporaries, is
the
"cry for help" which he hears from the lips of the higher men exposed
to
the dreadful danger of their modern environment.
Chapter
LXI.� The Honey Sacrifice.
In
the fourteenth verse of this discourse Nietzsche defines the solemn duty
he
imposed upon himself:� "Become what
thou art."� Surely the criticism
which
has been directed against this maxim must all fall to the ground when
it
is remembered, once and for all, that Nietzsche's teaching was never
intended
to be other than an esoteric one.�
"I am a law only for mine own,"
he
says emphatically, "I am not a law for all."� It is of the greatest
importance
to humanity that its highest individuals should be allowed to
attain
to their full development; for, only by means of its heroes can the
human
race be led forward step by step to higher and yet higher levels.
"Become
what thou art" applied to all, of course, becomes a vicious maxim;
it
is to be hoped, however, that we may learn in time that the same action
performed
by a given number of men, loses its identity precisely that same
number
of times.--"Quod licet Jovi, non licet bovi."
At
the last eight verses many readers may be tempted to laugh.� In England
we
almost always laugh when a man takes himself seriously at anything save
sport.� And there is of course no reason why the
reader should not be
hilarious.--A
certain greatness is requisite, both in order to be sublime
and
to have reverence for the sublime.�
Nietzsche earnestly believed that
the
Zarathustra-kingdom--his dynasty of a thousand years--would one day
come;
if he had not believed it so earnestly, if every artist in fact had
not
believed so earnestly in his Hazar, whether of ten, fifteen, a hundred,
or
a thousand years, we should have lost all our higher men; they would
have
become pessimists, suicides, or merchants.�
If the minor poet and
philosopher
has made us shy of the prophetic seriousness which
characterized
an Isaiah or a Jeremiah, it is surely our loss and the minor
poet's
gain.
Chapter
LXII.� The Cry of Distress.
We
now meet with Zarathustra in extraordinary circumstances.� He is
confronted
with Schopenhauer and tempted by the old Soothsayer to commit
the
sin of pity.� "I have come that I
may seduce thee to thy last sin!"
says
the Soothsayer to Zarathustra.� It will
be remembered that in
Schopenhauer's
ethics, pity is elevated to the highest place among the
virtues,
and very consistently too, seeing that the Weltanschauung is a
pessimistic
one.� Schopenhauer appeals to
Nietzsche's deepest and strongest
sentiment--his
sympathy for higher men.� "Why dost
thou conceal thyself?"
he
cries.� "It is THE HIGHER MAN that
calleth for thee!"� Zarathustra is
almost
overcome by the Soothsayer's pleading, as he had been once already
in
the past, but he resists him step by step.�
At length he can withstand
him
no longer, and, on the plea that the higher man is on his ground and
therefore
under his protection, Zarathustra departs in search of him,
leaving
Schopenhauer--a higher man in Nietzsche's opinion--in the cave as a
guest.
Chapter
LXIII.� Talk with the Kings.
On
his way Zarathustra meets two more higher men of his time; two kings
cross
his path.� They are above the average
modern type; for their
instincts
tell them what real ruling is, and they despise the mockery which
they
have been taught to call "Reigning."�
"We ARE NOT the first men," they
say,
"and have nevertheless to STAND FOR them:�
of this imposture have we
at
last become weary and disgusted."�
It is the kings who tell Zarathustra:
"There
is no sorer misfortune in all human destiny than when the mighty of
the
earth are not also the first men.� There
everything becometh false and
distorted
and monstrous."� The kings are also
asked by Zarathustra to
accept
the shelter of his cave, whereupon he proceeds on his way.
Chapter
LXIV.� The Leech.
Among
the higher men whom Zarathustra wishes to save, is also the
scientific
specialist--the man who honestly and scrupulously pursues his
investigations,
as Darwin did, in one department of knowledge.�
"I love him
who
liveth in order to know, and seeketh to know in order that the Superman
may
hereafter live.� Thus seeketh he his own
down-going."� "The spiritually
conscientious
one," he is called in this discourse.�
Zarathustra steps on
him
unawares, and the slave of science, bleeding from the violence he has
done
to himself by his self-imposed task, speaks proudly of his little
sphere
of knowledge--his little hand's breadth of ground on Zarathustra's
territory,
philosophy.� "Where mine honesty
ceaseth," says the true
scientific
specialist, "there am I blind and want also to be blind.� Where
I
want to know, however, there want I also to be honest--namely, severe,
rigorous,
restricted, cruel, and inexorable."�
Zarathustra greatly
respecting
this man, invites him too to the cave, and then vanishes in
answer
to another cry for help.
Chapter
LXV.� The Magician.
The
Magician is of course an artist, and Nietzsche's intimate knowledge of
perhaps
the greatest artist of his age rendered the selection of Wagner, as
the
type in this discourse, almost inevitable.�
Most readers will be
acquainted
with the facts relating to Nietzsche's and Wagner's friendship
and
ultimate separation.� As a boy and a
youth Nietzsche had shown such a
remarkable
gift for music that it had been a question at one time whether
he
should not perhaps give up everything else in order to develop this
gift,
but he became a scholar notwithstanding, although he never entirely
gave
up composing, and playing the piano.�
While still in his teens, he
became
acquainted with Wagner's music and grew passionately fond of it.
Long
before he met Wagner he must have idealised him in his mind to an
extent
which only a profoundly artistic nature could have been capable of.
Nietzsche
always had high ideals for humanity.� If
one were asked whether,
throughout
his many changes, there was yet one aim, one direction, and one
hope
to which he held fast, one would be forced to reply in the affirmative
and
declare that aim, direction, and hope to have been "the elevation of
the
type man."� Now, when Nietzsche met
Wagner he was actually casting
about
for an incarnation of his dreams for the German people, and we have
only
to remember his youth (he was twenty-one when he was introduced to
Wagner),
his love of Wagner's music, and the undoubted power of the great
musician's
personality, in order to realise how very uncritical his
attitude
must have been in the first flood of his enthusiasm.� Again, when
the
friendship ripened, we cannot well imagine Nietzsche, the younger man,
being
anything less than intoxicated by his senior's attention and love,
and
we are therefore not surprised to find him pressing Wagner forward as
the
great Reformer and Saviour of mankind.�
"Wagner in Bayreuth" (English
Edition,
1909) gives us the best proof of Nietzsche's infatuation, and
although
signs are not wanting in this essay which show how clearly and
even
cruelly he was sub-consciously "taking stock" of his friend--even
then,
the work is a record of what great love and admiration can do in the
way
of endowing the object of one's affection with all the qualities and
ideals
that a fertile imagination can conceive.
When
the blow came it was therefore all the more severe.� Nietzsche at
length
realised that the friend of his fancy and the real Richard Wagner--
the
composer of Parsifal--were not one; the fact dawned upon him slowly;
disappointment
upon disappointment, revelation after revelation, ultimately
brought
it home to him, and though his best instincts were naturally
opposed
to it at first, the revulsion of feeling at last became too strong
to
be ignored, and Nietzsche was plunged into the blackest despair.� Years
after
his break with Wagner, he wrote "The Case of Wagner", and
"Nietzsche
contra
Wagner", and these works are with us to prove the sincerity and
depth
of his views on the man who was the greatest event of his life.
The
poem in this discourse is, of course, reminiscent of Wagner's own
poetical
manner, and it must be remembered that the whole was written
subsequent
to Nietzsche's final break with his friend.�
The dialogue
between
Zarathustra and the Magician reveals pretty fully what it was that
Nietzsche
grew to loathe so intensely in Wagner,--viz., his pronounced
histrionic
tendencies, his dissembling powers, his inordinate vanity, his
equivocalness,
his falseness.� "It honoureth
thee," says Zarathustra, "that
thou
soughtest for greatness, but it betrayeth thee also.� Thou art not
great."� The Magician is nevertheless sent as a guest
to Zarathustra's
cave;
for, in his heart, Zarathustra believed until the end that the
Magician
was a higher man broken by modern values.
Chapter
LXVI.� Out of Service.
Zarathustra
now meets the last pope, and, in a poetical form, we get
Nietzsche's
description of the course Judaism and Christianity pursued
before
they reached their final break-up in Atheism, Agnosticism, and the
like.� The God of a strong, warlike race--the God
of Israel--is a jealous,
revengeful
God.� He is a power that can be pictured
and endured only by a
hardy
and courageous race, a race rich enough to sacrifice and to lose in
sacrifice.� The image of this God degenerates with the
people that
appropriate
it, and gradually He becomes a God of love--"soft and mellow,"
a
lower middle-class deity, who is "pitiful."� He can no longer be a God
who
requires sacrifice, for we ourselves are no longer rich enough for
that.� The tables are therefore turned upon Him; HE
must sacrifice to us.
His
pity becomes so great that he actually does sacrifice something to us--
His
only begotten Son.� Such a process
carried to its logical conclusions
must
ultimately end in His own destruction, and thus we find the pope
declaring
that God was one day suffocated by His all-too-great pity.� What
follows
is clear enough.� Zarathustra recognises
another higher man in the
ex-pope
and sends him too as a guest to the cave.
Chapter
LXVII.� The Ugliest Man.
This
discourse contains perhaps the boldest of Nietzsche's suggestions
concerning
Atheism, as well as some extremely penetrating remarks upon the
sentiment
of pity.� Zarathustra comes across the
repulsive creature sitting
on
the wayside, and what does he do?� He
manifests the only correct
feelings
that can be manifested in the presence of any great misery--that
is
to say, shame, reverence, embarrassment.�
Nietzsche detested the
obtrusive
and gushing pity that goes up to misery without a blush either on
its
cheek or in its heart--the pity which is only another form of self-
glorification.� "Thank God that I am not like
thee!"--only this self-
glorifying
sentiment can lend a well-constituted man the impudence to SHOW
his
pity for the cripple and the ill-constituted.�
In the presence of the
ugliest
man Nietzsche blushes,--he blushes for his race; his own particular
kind
of altruism--the altruism that might have prevented the existence of
this
man--strikes him with all its force.� He
will have the world
otherwise.� He will have a world where one need not
blush for one's
fellows--hence
his appeal to us to love only our children's land, the land
undiscovered
in the remotest sea.
Zarathustra
calls the ugliest man the murderer of God!�
Certainly, this is
one
aspect of a certain kind of Atheism--the Atheism of the man who reveres
beauty
to such an extent that his own ugliness, which outrages him, must be
concealed
from every eye lest it should not be respected as Zarathustra
respected
it.� If there be a God, He too must be
evaded.� His pity must be
foiled.� But God is ubiquitous and omniscient.� Therefore, for the really
GREAT
ugly man, He must not exist.�
"Their pity IS it from which I flee
away,"
he says--that is to say:� "It is
from their want of reverence and
lack
of shame in presence of my great misery!"�
The ugliest man despises
himself;
but Zarathustra said in his Prologue:�
"I love the great despisers
because
they are the great adorers, and arrows of longing for the other
shore."� He therefore honours the ugliest man:� sees height in his self-
contempt,
and invites him to join the other higher men in the cave.
Chapter
LXVIII.� The Voluntary Beggar.
In
this discourse, we undoubtedly have the ideal Buddhist, if not Gautama
Buddha
himself.� Nietzsche had the greatest
respect for Buddhism, and
almost
wherever he refers to it in his works, it is in terms of praise.� He
recognised
that though Buddhism is undoubtedly a religion for decadents,
its
decadent values emanate from the higher and not, as in Christianity,
from
the lower grades of society.� In
Aphorism 20 of "The Antichrist", he
compares
it exhaustively with Christianity, and the result of his
investigation
is very much in favour of the older religion.�
Still, he
recognised
a most decided Buddhistic influence in Christ's teaching, and
the
words in verses 29, 30, and 31 are very reminiscent of his views in
regard
to the Christian Savior.
The
figure of Christ has been introduced often enough into fiction, and
many
scholars have undertaken to write His life according to their own
lights,
but few perhaps have ever attempted to present Him to us bereft of
all
those characteristics which a lack of the sense of harmony has attached
to
His person through the ages in which His doctrines have been taught.
Now
Nietzsche disagreed entirely with Renan's view, that Christ was "le
grand
maitre en ironie"; in Aphorism 31 of "The Antichrist", he says
that
he
(Nietzsche) always purged his picture of the Humble Nazarene of all
those
bitter and spiteful outbursts which, in view of the struggle the
first
Christians went through, may very well have been added to the
original
character by Apologists and Sectarians who, at that time, could
ill
afford to consider nice psychological points, seeing that what they
needed,
above all, was a wrangling and abusive deity.�
These two
conflicting
halves in the character of the Christ of the Gospels, which no
sound
psychology can ever reconcile, Nietzsche always kept distinct in his
own
mind; he could not credit the same man with sentiments sometimes so
noble
and at other times so vulgar, and in presenting us with this new
portrait
of the Saviour, purged of all impurities, Nietzsche rendered
military
honours to a foe, which far exceed in worth all that His most
ardent
disciples have ever claimed for Him.� In
verse 26 we are vividly
reminded
of Herbert Spencer's words "'Le mariage de convenance' is
legalised
prostitution."
Chapter
LXIX.� The Shadow.
Here
we have a description of that courageous and wayward spirit that
literally
haunts the footsteps of every great thinker and every great
leader;
sometimes with the result that it loses all aims, all hopes, and
all
trust in a definite goal.� It is the
case of the bravest and most
broad-minded
men of to-day.� These literally shadow
the most daring
movements
in the science and art of their generation; they completely lose
their
bearings and actually find themselves, in the end, without a way, a
goal,
or a home.� "On every surface have
I already sat!...I become thin, I
am
almost equal to a shadow!"� At
last, in despair, such men do indeed cry
out:� "Nothing is true; all is
permitted," and then they become mere
wreckage.� "Too much hath become clear unto
me:� now nothing mattereth to
me
any more.� Nothing liveth any longer
that I love,--how should I still
love
myself!� Have I still a goal?� Where is MY home?"� Zarathustra
realises
the danger threatening such a man.�
"Thy danger is not small, thou
free
spirit and wanderer," he says.�
"Thou hast had a bad day.�
See that a
still
worse evening doth not overtake thee!"�
The danger Zarathustra refers
to
is precisely this, that even a prison may seem a blessing to such a man.
At
least the bars keep him in a place of rest; a place of confinement, at
its
worst, is real.� "Beware lest in
the end a narrow faith capture thee,"
says
Zarathustra, "for now everything that is narrow and fixed seduceth and
tempteth
thee."
Chapter
LXX.� Noontide.
At
the noon of life Nietzsche said he entered the world; with him man came
of
age.� We are now held responsible for
our actions; our old guardians,
the
gods and demi-gods of our youth, the superstitions and fears of our
childhood,
withdraw; the field lies open before us; we lived through our
morning
with but one master--chance--; let us see to it that we MAKE our
afternoon
our own (see Note XLIX., Part III.).
Chapter
LXXI.� The Greeting.
Here
I think I may claim that my contention in regard to the purpose and
aim
of the whole of Nietzsche's philosophy (as stated at the beginning of
my
Notes on Part IV.) is completely upheld.�
He fought for "all who do not
want
to live, unless they learn again to HOPE--unless THEY learn (from him)
the
GREAT hope!"� Zarathustra's address
to his guests shows clearly enough
how
he wished to help them:� "I DO NOT
TREAT MY WARRIORS INDULGENTLY," he
says:� "how then could ye be fit for MY
warfare?"� He rebukes and spurns
them,
no word of love comes from his lips.�
Elsewhere he says a man should
be
a hard bed to his friend, thus alone can he be of use to him.� Nietzsche
would
be a hard bed to higher men.� He would
make them harder; for, in
order
to be a law unto himself, man must possess the requisite hardness.
"I
wait for higher ones, stronger ones, more triumphant ones, merrier ones,
for
such as are built squarely in body and soul."� He says in par. 6 of
"Higher
Man":--
"Ye
higher men, think ye that I am here to put right what ye have put
wrong?� Or that I wished henceforth to make snugger
couches for you
sufferers?� Or show you restless, miswandering,
misclimbing ones new and
easier
footpaths?"
"Nay!� Nay!�
Three times nay!� Always more,
always better ones of your type
shall
succumb--for ye shall always have it worse and harder."
Chapter
LXXII.� The Supper.
In
the first seven verses of this discourse, I cannot help seeing a gentle
allusion
to Schopenhauer's habits as a bon-vivant.�
For a pessimist, be it
remembered,
Schopenhauer led quite an extraordinary life.�
He ate well,
loved
well, played the flute well, and I believe he smoked the best cigars.
What
follows is clear enough.
Chapter
LXXIII.� The Higher Man.� Par. 1.
Nietzsche
admits, here, that at one time he had thought of appealing to the
people,
to the crowd in the market-place, but that he had ultimately to
abandon
the task.� He bids higher men depart
from the market-place.
Par.
3.
Here
we are told quite plainly what class of men actually owe all their
impulses
and desires to the instinct of self-preservation.� The struggle
for
existence is indeed the only spur in the case of such people.� To them
it
matters not in what shape or condition man be preserved, provided only
he
survive.� The transcendental maxim that
"Life per se is precious" is the
ruling
maxim here.
Par.
4.
In
the Note on Chapter LVII. (end) I speak of Nietzsche's elevation of the
virtue,
Courage, to the highest place among the virtues.� Here he tells
higher
men the class of courage he expects from them.
Pars.
5, 6.
These
have already been referred to in the Notes on Chapters LVII. (end)
and
LXXI.
Par.
7.
I
suggest that the last verse in this paragraph strongly confirms the view
that
Nietzsche's teaching was always meant by him to be esoteric and for
higher
man alone.
Par.
9.
In
the last verse, here, another shaft of light is thrown upon the
Immaculate
Perception or so-called "pure objectivity" of the scientific
mind.� "Freedom from fever is still far from
being knowledge."� Where a
man's
emotions cease to accompany him in his investigations, he is not
necessarily
nearer the truth.� Says Spencer, in the
Preface to his
Autobiography:--"In
the genesis of a system of thought, the emotional
nature
is a large factor:� perhaps as large a
factor as the intellectual
nature"
(see pages 134, 141 of Vol. I., "Thoughts out of Season").
Pars.
10, 11.
When
we approach Nietzsche's philosophy we must be prepared to be
independent
thinkers; in fact, the greatest virtue of his works is perhaps
the
subtlety with which they impose the obligation upon one of thinking
alone,
of scoring off one's own bat, and of shifting intellectually for
oneself.
Par.
13.
"I
am a railing alongside the torrent; whoever is able to grasp me, may
grasp
me!� Your crutch, however, I am
not."� These two paragraphs are an
exhortation
to higher men to become independent.
Par.
15.
Here
Nietzsche perhaps exaggerates the importance of heredity.� As,
however,
the question is by no means one on which we are all agreed, what
he
says is not without value.
A
very important principle in Nietzsche's philosophy is enunciated in the
first
verse of this paragraph.� "The
higher its type, always the seldomer
doth
a thing succeed" (see page 82 of "Beyond Good and Evil").� Those who,
like
some political economists, talk in a business-like way about the
terrific
waste of human life and energy, deliberately overlook the fact
that
the waste most to be deplored usually occurs among higher individuals.
Economy
was never precisely one of nature's leading principles.� All this
sentimental
wailing over the larger proportion of failures than successes
in
human life, does not seem to take into account the fact that it is the
rarest
thing on earth for a highly organised being to attain to the fullest
development
and activity of all its functions, simply because it is so
highly
organised.� The blind Will to Power in
nature therefore stands in
urgent
need of direction by man.
Pars.
16, 17, 18, 19, 20.
These
paragraphs deal with Nietzsche's protest against the democratic
seriousness
(Pobelernst) of modern times.� "All
good things laugh," he
says,
and his final command to the higher men is, "LEARN, I pray you--to
laugh."� All that is GOOD, in Nietzsche's sense, is
cheerful.� To be able
to
crack a joke about one's deepest feelings is the greatest test of their
value.� The man who does not laugh, like the man who
does not make faces,
is
already a buffoon at heart.
"What
hath hitherto been the greatest sin here on earth?� Was it not the
word
of him who said:� 'Woe unto them that
laugh now!'� Did he himself find
no
cause for laughter on the earth?� Then
he sought badly.� A child even
findeth
cause for it."
Chapter
LXXIV.� The Song of Melancholy.
After
his address to the higher men, Zarathustra goes out into the open to
recover
himself.� Meanwhile the magician
(Wagner), seizing the opportunity
in
order to draw them all into his net once more, sings the Song of
Melancholy.
Chapter
LXXV.� Science.
The
only one to resist the "melancholy voluptuousness" of his art, is the
spiritually
conscientious one--the scientific specialist of whom we read in
the
discourse entitled "The Leech".�
He takes the harp from the magician
and
cries for air, while reproving the musician in the style of "The Case
of
Wagner".� When the magician
retaliates by saying that the spiritually
conscientious
one could have understood little of his song, the latter
replies:� "Thou praisest me in that thou
separatest me from thyself."� The
speech
of the scientific man to his fellow higher men is well worth
studying.� By means of it, Nietzsche pays a high
tribute to the honesty of
the
true specialist, while, in representing him as the only one who can
resist
the demoniacal influence of the magician's music, he elevates him at
a
stroke, above all those present.�
Zarathustra and the spiritually
conscientious
one join issue at the end on the question of the proper place
of
"fear" in man's history, and Nietzsche avails himself of the
opportunity
in
order to restate his views concerning the relation of courage to
humanity.� It is precisely because courage has played
the most important
part
in our development that he would not see it vanish from among our
virtues
to-day.� "...courage seemeth to me
the entire primitive history of
man."
Chapter
LXXVI.� Among the Daughters of the
Desert.
This
tells its own tale.
Chapter
LXXVII.� The Awakening.
In
this discourse, Nietzsche wishes to give his followers a warning.� He
thinks
he has so far helped them that they have become convalescent, that
new
desires are awakened in them and that new hopes are in their arms and
legs.� But he mistakes the nature of the
change.� True, he has helped them,
he
has given them back what they most need, i.e., belief in believing--the
confidence
in having confidence in something, but how do they use it?� This
belief
in faith, if one can so express it without seeming tautological, has
certainly
been restored to them, and in the first flood of their enthusiasm
they
use it by bowing down and worshipping an ass!�
When writing this
passage,
Nietzsche was obviously thinking of the accusations which were
levelled
at the early Christians by their pagan contemporaries.� It is well
known
that they were supposed not only to be eaters of human flesh but also
ass-worshippers,
and among the Roman graffiti, the most famous is the one
found
on the Palatino, showing a man worshipping a cross on which is
suspended
a figure with the head of an ass (see Minucius Felix, "Octavius"
IX.;
Tacitus, "Historiae" v. 3; Tertullian, "Apologia",
etc.).� Nietzsche's
obvious
moral, however, is that great scientists and thinkers, once they
have
reached the wall encircling scepticism and have thereby learned to
recover
their confidence in the act of believing, as such, usually manifest
the
change in their outlook by falling victims to the narrowest and most
superstitious
of creeds.� So much for the introduction
of the ass as an
object
of worship.
Now,
with regard to the actual service and Ass-Festival, no reader who
happens
to be acquainted with the religious history of the Middle Ages will
fail
to see the allusion here to the asinaria festa which were by no means
uncommon
in France, Germany, and elsewhere in Europe during the thirteenth,
fourteenth,
and fifteenth centuries.
Chapter
LXXVIII.� The Ass-Festival.
At
length, in the middle of their feast, Zarathustra bursts in upon them
and
rebukes them soundly.� But he does not
do so long; in the Ass-Festival,
it
suddenly occurs to him, that he is concerned with a ceremony that may
not
be without its purpose, as something foolish but necessary--a
recreation
for wise men.� He is therefore highly
pleased that the higher
men
have all blossomed forth; they therefore require new festivals,--"A
little
valiant nonsense, some divine service and ass-festival, some old
joyful
Zarathustra fool, some blusterer to blow their souls bright."
He
tells them not to forget that night and the ass-festival, for "such
things
only the convalescent devise!� And
should ye celebrate it again," he
concludes,
"do it from love to yourselves, do it also from love to me!� And
in
remembrance of ME!"
Chapter
LXXIX.� The Drunken Song.
It
were the height of presumption to attempt to fix any particular
interpretation
of my own to the words of this song.� With
what has gone
before,
the reader, while reading it as poetry, should be able to seek and
find
his own meaning in it.� The doctrine of
the Eternal Recurrence appears
for
the last time here, in an art-form.�
Nietzsche lays stress upon the
fact
that all happiness, all delight, longs for repetitions, and just as a
child
cries "Again!� Again!" to the
adult who happens to be amusing him; so
the
man who sees a meaning, and a joyful meaning, in existence must also
cry
"Again!" and yet "Again!" to all his life.
Chapter
LXXX.� The Sign.
In
this discourse, Nietzsche disassociates himself finally from the higher
men,
and by the symbol of the lion, wishes to convey to us that he has won
over
and mastered the best and the most terrible in nature.� That great
power
and tenderness are kin, was already his belief in 1875--eight years
before
he wrote this speech, and when the birds and the lion come to him,
it
is because he is the embodiment of the two qualities.� All that is
terrible
and great in nature, the higher men are not yet prepared for; for
they
retreat horror-stricken into the cave when the lion springs at them;
but
Zarathustra makes not a move towards them.�
He was tempted to them on
the
previous day, he says, but "That hath had its time!� My suffering and
my
fellow suffering,--what matter about them!�
Do I then strive after
HAPPINESS?� I strive after my work!� Well! the lion hath come, my children
are
nigh.� Zarathustra hath grown ripe.� MY day beginneth:� ARISE NOW,
ARISE,
THOU GREAT NOONDAY!"
...
The
above I know to be open to much criticism.�
I shall be grateful to all
those
who will be kind enough to show me where and how I have gone wrong;
but
I should like to point out that, as they stand, I have not given to
these
Notes by any means their final form.
ANTHONY
M. LUDOVICI.
London,
February 1909.